it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o may_v trouble_v a_o man_n conscience_n that_o will_v believe_v your_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o wit_n restrain_v he_o for_o ever_o come_v into_o your_o church_n if_o you_o can_v not_o untie_v this_o knot_n nor_o wind_v yourself_o out_o of_o this_o maze_n etc._n etc._n so_o insoluble_a forsooth_o be_v your_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n iij._n touch_v the_o constance_n council_n presumption_n but_o the_o third_o error_n i_o trow_v will_v stick_v fast_o by_o we_o because_o it_o be_v amongst_o those_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n which_o i_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o fulke_n his_o own_o word_n 4._o pur._n 4._o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n that_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o authority_n to_o define_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o decree_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v so_o receive_v it_o falsification_n manifest_a falsification_n yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v prevail_v and_o whosoever_o say_v contrary_a be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n these_o he_o print_v in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o that_o council_n 13._o con._n const_n sess_n 13._o but_o the_o word_n true_o report_v be_v otherwise_o the_o council_n first_o tell_v that_o certain_a temerarious_a person_n not_o only_o do_v communicate_v the_o lay_a people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o after_o supper_n but_o also_o obstinate_o hold_v that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o communicate_v 6_o see_v augu._n ep_v 118._o ca._n 6_o then_o say_v the_o council_n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o occasion_n this_o council_n do_v declare_v determine_v and_o define_v that_o although_o christ_n do_v institute_v after_o supper_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n there_o be_v one_o piece_n and_o do_v minister_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n under_o both_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o other_o piece_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n also_o the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o same_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v consecrate_v after_o supper_n nor_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o have_v break_v their_o fast_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v again_o for_o the_o first_o piece_n and_o likewise_o that_o although_o this_o same_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o form_n yet_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o certain_a danger_n and_o scandle_n this_o custom_n be_v reasonable_o bring_v in_o that_o they_o which_o consecrate_v receive_v it_o under_o both_o and_o the_o layetie_n only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v again_o for_o the_o second_o piece_n that_o which_o you_o report_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o you_o also_o yourself_o i_o think_v will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a custom_n not_o to_o consecrate_v nor_o receive_v it_o after_o supper_n although_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o after_o supper_n neither_o do_v you_o therein_o grant_v christ_n institution_n to_o be_v against_o that_o custom_n 1_o no_o more_o do_v the_o council_n grant_v that_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o form_n for_o both_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o therefore_o both_o stand_v well_o together_o not_o only_o at_o diverse_a time_n but_o also_o at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n or_o of_o diverse_a person_n 2_o much_o less_o do_v the_o council_n grant_v as_o you_o make_v it_o to_o do_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v against_o this_o custom_n of_o one_o form_n 3_o add_v also_o such_o presumptuous_a word_n to_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v prevail_v no_o such_o word_n be_v there_o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n who_o will_v he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v speak_v very_o reasonable_o very_o modest_o and_o every_o way_n as_o may_v beseem_v a_o council_n iiij_o touch_v certain_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o last_o error_n i_o refer_v certain_a outcry_n that_o he_o make_v against_o our_o church_n for_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a scripture_n but_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n hear_v d._n allen_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n mark_v well_n he_o say_v and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v 14_o cap._n 11._o pur._n 14_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o give_v room_n to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n wit_n the_o division_n of_o grace_n and_o sundry_a gift_n in_o exposition_n of_o most_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a testament_n with_o this_o proviso_n always_o that_o no_o man_n of_o singularity_n shall_v father_n any_o falsehood_n or_o untruth_n upon_o any_o text_n and_o to_o declare_v this_o do_v of_o the_o church_n he_o there_o allege_v that_o worthy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s_o augustine_n 27_o au._n coâ—_n li._n 12._o câ—_n ad_fw-la 32._o doc._n câ—sti_fw-la li._n 1.36_o &_o li_z cap._n 27_o who_o in_o two_o book_n write_v excellent_o and_o copious_o to_o this_o purpose_n require_v principal_o that_o in_o everye_o text_n a_o man_n always_o shoot_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n lest_o by_o use_n of_o miss_v the_o way_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o go_v also_o the_o sideway_n or_o the_o contrary_a way_n but_o although_o he_o miss_v that_o sense_n if_o he_o hit_v any_o other_o sense_n quae_fw-la fidae_fw-la rectae_fw-la non_fw-la refragatur_fw-la that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n or_o quae_fw-la aedificandae_fw-la charitati_fw-la sit_fw-la utilis_fw-la that_o may_v serve_v well_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n that_o then_o nihil_fw-la periculi_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v no_o danger_n non_fw-la perniciosè_fw-la fallitur_fw-la he_o be_v not_o harmeful_o deceive_v nec_fw-la omnio_fw-la mentitur_fw-la no_o nor_o be_v a_o liar_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o the_o writer_n himself_o et_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la forsitan_fw-la vidit_fw-la peradventure_o see_v even_o that_o sense_n also_o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o will_v come_v in_o the_o reader_n way_n imò_fw-la ut_fw-la accurreret_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o way_n for_o it_o also_o stand_v on_o truth_n now_o upon_o this_o in_o his_o article_n of_o the_o church_n err_v 86._o ar._n 86._o he_o offer_v the_o protestant_n &_o say_v let_v any_o man_n prove_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n may_v false_o interpret_v any_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o i_o recant_v fulke_o hereunto_o say_v this_o gentle_a offer_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v false_o interpret_v diverse_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o which_o she_o have_v do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o may_v do_v it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o he_o there_o bring_v forth_o pope_n innocentius_n with_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o western_a church_n at_o that_o time_n false_o interpret_n this_o scripture_n 2._o supra_fw-la ca._n 6_o pa._n 2._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v for_o the_o next_o he_o say_v furthermore_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a how_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v it_o salse_o interpret_v which_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o repeat_v yet_o for_o example_n sake_n i_o will_v rehearse_v some_o of_o they_o god_n make_v man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n mat._n 5._o therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n psal_n 48._o that_o be_v god_n must_v not_o be_v know_v by_o only_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o sight_n of_o image_n if_o these_o be_v not_o true_a interpretation_n i_o report_v i_o to_o you_o this_o be_v answer_v already_o by_o yâ—_z which_o have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n for_o to_o interpret_v any_o text_n for_o ecclesiastical_a image_n be_v to_o interpret_v it_o for_o the_o right_a faith_n &_o not_o to_o interpret_v it_o false_o or_o to_o father_n any_o
as_o before_o and_o again_o neither_o do_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n 62._o ar._n 62._o more_o than_o another_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n before_o falsehood_n which_o you_o must_v search_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v belike_o for_o this_o &_o much_o other_o such_o apocryphal_a stuff_n that_o your_o book_n be_v keep_v in_o so_o long_o and_o in_o the_o end_n also_o fain_o to_o come_v forth_o without_o privilege_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o exception_n scripture_n fuâ—e_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o angel_n without_o scripture_n the_o most_o absurd_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o without_o scripture_n no_o more_o then_o to_o jackstraw_n and_o consequent_o with_o scripture_n as_o much_o to_o jackstraw_n as_o to_z the_o apostle_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o d._n allen_n he_o speak_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o 4._o pur._n 24.4_o 2._o cor._n 4._o he_o will_v fain_o counterfeit_v his_o speech_n like_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v again_o 1._o pur._n 449._o gal._n 1._o where_o he_o abuse_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o of_o preach_v &_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o &_o turn_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o only_a scripture_n it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n say_v he_o that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o though_o s._n paul_n there_o command_v to_o accurse_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o confirm_v not_o all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o express_a scripture_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o here_o require_v no_o sir_n nothing_o so_o only_o he_o accurse_v they_o which_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v &_o the_o galathian_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v tradition_n by_o mouth_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o teach_v they_o &_o other_o church_n all_o christian_a religion_n &_o therein_o as_o one_o principal_a point_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a &_o new_a if_o at_o the_o leastwise_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a as_o then_o be_v write_v which_o can_v not_o be_v many_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v as_o by_o conference_n of_o time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v the_o first_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o practise_v namely_o of_o her_o divine_a service_n whereunto_o i_o join_v as_o the_o principals_n in_o the_o authority_n first_o the_o counsel_n and_o second_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o they_o likewise_o he_o make_v his_o exception_n 27._o pur._n 430._o counsel_n dem._n 27._o say_v wherefore_o if_o any_o council_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 15._o &_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o diverse_a other_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o humility_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o council_n decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v without_o all_o presumption_n or_o pride_n we_o may_v just_o reject_v they_o 28._o pur._n 194._o see_v apostolic_a dem._n 28._o then_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o gregory_n write_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v not_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v much_o less_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o against_o each_o pope_n several_o but_o also_o against_o their_o whole_a line_n and_o entire_a succession_n he_o except_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v 28._o succession_n dem._n 43._o aâ—_n 28._o although_o we_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n as_o many_o succession_n in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o in_o they_o yet_o be_v that_o nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o require_v at_o the_o papist_n hand_n that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o rehearse_v of_o their_o name_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o we_o do_v rehearse_v innumerable_a name_n of_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a succession_n on_o our_o side_n we_o will_v not_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o but_o only_o because_o we_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v frankeling_n fulke_o what_o a_o frankeling_n that_o you_o deal_v very_o frank_o with_o we_o to_o renounce_v so_o free_o such_o a_o goodly_a evidence_n because_o you_o can_v not_o make_v so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o when_o you_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o what_o mountybanke_n pedlar_n be_v so_o face_v so_o boast_v so_o vaunt_v as_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n iiij_o against_o the_o father_n 26._o father_n dem._n 26._o now_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v open_v his_o like_a except_v against_o the_o father_n both_o in_o general_a and_o also_o express_v diverse_a of_o their_o name_n although_o it_o have_v be_v open_v in_o part_n already_o by_o other_o occasion_n and_o touch_v the_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o often_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 435.370.371_o first_o ar._n 39_o pu._n 30.177_o 435.370.371_o two_o hundred_o or_o 186.247.304.331.357.364.382_o or_o pur._n 186.247.304.331.357.364.382_o one_o hundred_o year_n chaleng_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o late_a father_n after_o they_o even_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o he_o common_o challenge_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n utter_o without_o all_o ground_n &_o but_o mere_a voluntary_o onely_n voluntary_o fulke_n two_o onely_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o which_o ensample_n therefore_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v but_o here_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v declare_v how_o he_o except_v smooth_o and_o simple_o against_o all_o the_o father_n against_o all_o in_o general_n and_o express_o also_o say_v be_v they_o never_o so_o ancient_a wherein_o how_o well_o he_o agree_v with_o himself_o i_o defer_v to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v already_o so_o do_v in_o call_v so_o often_o afore_o for_o only_a scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v it_o more_o manifest_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a face_n itself_o thus_o he_o say_v 205._o pur._n 205._o whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v since_o he_o write_v because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o weigh_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n who_o credit_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o 202._o pur._n 202._o when_o all_o authority_n out_o of_o god_n word_n fail_v you_o whereby_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o live_n you_o fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o man_n authority_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o carry_v away_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n away_o with_o man_n writing_n show_v i_o but_o one_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o again_o if_o for_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o 22._o pur._n 22._o you_o can_v show_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o term_n of_o your_o father_n the_o practice_n of_o your_o elder_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n by_o esay_n must_v needs_o be_v turn_v over_o unto_o you_o again_o 58._o pur._n 58._o your_o reason_n either_o be_v manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n again_o 386._o pur._n 386._o we_o need_v no_o shift_n m._n allen_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o we_o never_o allow_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o praise_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v disagreable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v with_o their_o leave_n again_o 363._o pur._n 363._o now_o touch_v the_o credit_n and_o
more_o plain_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o fulke_n repli_v to_o this_o and_o say_v whereas_o m._n allen_n allow_v all_o the_o interpretation_n that_o the_o father_n have_v make_v of_o the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 3._o by_o he_o allege_v as_o true_a so_o long_o as_o they_o affirm_v no_o error_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n affirm_v that_o contradictory_n be_v true_a as_o in_o that_o say_n mat._n 5._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n some_o have_v expound_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o punish_v some_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n can_v be_v true_a marry_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a those_o he_o &_o he_o be_v not_o one_o he_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v of_o this_o life_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o have_v deadly_o injury_v as_o say_v unto_o he_o fatue_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o gilt_n of_o gehenna_n ignis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o who_o injury_n be_v but_o venial_a 2._o cap._n 8._o par_fw-fr 3._o divi_z 2._o as_o racha_n and_o so_o both_o interpretation_n agree_v well_o not_o only_o together_o but_o also_o with_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o likewise_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n i_o declare_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctor_n interpretation_n now_o to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o their_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o we_o about_o any_o of_o our_o controversy_n second_o whether_o the_o doctor_n geve_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n against_o us._n j_o about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o first_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o by_o matter_n whether_o the_o maccabee_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o no_o because_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o entreat_v of_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o machabée_n for_o this_o express_a say_v 2._o mac._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a meaning_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v release_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o touch_v this_o matter_n he_o allege_v no_o doctor_n 214._o pur._n 214._o but_o only_o s._n hierome_n in_o two_o place_n the_o answer_n whereof_o d._n allen_n give_v before_o and_o that_o right_o and_o true_o as_o we_o shall_v well_o perceive_v if_o first_o we_o remember_v what_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o other_o part_n fulke_o brief_o both_o report_v it_o &_o also_o repli_v unto_o it_o in_o these_o word_n m._n allen_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n canonical_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 35_o see_v cap._n 11._o cozad_v 35_o when_o he_o can_v not_o by_o consent_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o though_o all_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o have_v consent_n with_o the_o scripture_n the_o machabée_n in_o deed_n have_v so_o as_o also_o innumerable_a book_n of_o catholic_a writer_n and_o caluin_n institution_n too_o i_o trow_v but_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o not_o such_o consent_n it_o be_v that_o prove_v they_o canonical_a macchabee_n the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o macchabee_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n d._n allen_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n which_o fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v be_v a_o provincial_a council_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o whole_a true_a church_n to_o err_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o provincial_a synod_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o machabée_n be_v canonical_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o deed_n also_o canonical_a if_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o by_o any_o doubt_v of_o be_v canonical_a whether_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v or_o no._n and_o therefore_o again_o he_o do_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o show_v that_o the_o carthage_n council_n do_v err_v in_o that_o canon_n because_o it_o name_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n also_o five_o book_n of_o solomon_n whereas_o the_o church_n say_v fulke_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o confess_v this_o council_n to_o be_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o allow_v but_o three_o namely_o the_o proverbe_n the_o preacher_n and_o the_o canticle_n not_o know_v what_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v one_o of_o that_o council_n as_o fulke_n himself_o say_v write_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o other_o likewise_o speak_v where_o he_o also_o recon_v up_o all_o the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o council_n do_v 8._o au._n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n say_v he_o the_o proverbe_n the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiastes_n for_o those_o two_o book_n the_o one_o entitle_v wisdom_n the_o other_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la de_fw-la quadam_fw-la similitudine_fw-la salomonis_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a likeness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v s_z although_o in_o deed_n the_o be_v not_o he_o but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v jesus_n sirache_n and_o sapientia_fw-la be_v a_o incertain_a author_n 4._o aug._n retr_n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o as_o s._n augustine_n partly_o in_o the_o same_o place_n partly_o in_o his_o retractation_n do_v say_v again_o say_v fulke_n 23_o pur._n 215.457_o aug._n con_v 2_o gaudentij_fw-la ep._n li._n 2._o c._n 23_o for_o a_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o carthage_n council_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o do_v call_v those_o book_n canonical_a appear_v by_o augustine_n that_o be_v one_o of_o that_o council_n and_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n non_fw-la habent_fw-la judaei_n sicut_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n count_n not_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n what_o then_o here_o you_o see_v say_v fulke_n that_o augustine_n howsoever_o he_o allow_v those_o book_n yet_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o in_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n that_o which_o s._n augustine_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o ascribe_v to_o s._n augustine_n himself_o although_o also_o it_o follow_v in_o augustine_n immediate_o sed_fw-la recepta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v and_o hear_v which_o word_n also_o fulke_v there_o allege_v with_o this_o note_n that_o s._n augustine_n allow_v not_o these_o book_n 2._o if_o fulke_n be_v sober_a the_o maccabee_n be_v god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v not_o who_o fault_n be_v that_o 2._o peter_n 2._o without_o condition_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n as_o though_o he_o allow_v no_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o full_a authority_n because_o both_o he_o &_o all_o other_o catholic_n with_o s._n péete_a do_v require_v the_o same_o condition_n in_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o he_o wrest_v they_o not_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n to_o his_o own_o damnation_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v and_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v count_v themselves_o martyr_n if_o they_o kill_v themselves_o and_o maintain_v it_o with_o the_o example_n of_o razias_n out_o of_o the_o machabée_n to_o which_o s._n augustine_n there_o answer_v he_o that_o will_v in_o deed_n know_v in_o what_o sense_n s._n augustine_n and_o his_o council_n call_v those_o book_n canonical_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o under_o one_o name_n of_o canonical_a they_o reckon_v at_o once_o these_o with_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a book_n of_o both_o testament_n 8._o au._n 2._o doc_fw-fr christ_n 8._o totus_fw-la canon_n scripturarum_fw-la he_o libris_fw-la continetur_fw-la the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n five_o of_o moses_n that_o be_v 47._o conc._n cart._n 3._o can._n 47._o genesis_n etc._n etc._n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n in_o like_a manner_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v these_o genesis_n etc._n etc._n loe_o they_o call_v they_o all_o canonical_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n although_o s._n augustine_n there_o instruct_v the_o student_n of_o divinity_n while_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o general_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o prefer_v some_o before_o other_o objection_n fulke_n objection_n read_v the_o chapter_n afore_o where_o s._n augustine_n require_v seven_o condition_n in_o the_o student_n of_o scripture_n before_o he_o be_v perfect_a
and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o lack_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v mitescere_fw-la pielate_fw-la to_o be_v meek_a by_o piety_n that_o you_o so_o presumptuous_o make_v objection_n 386.208_o pur._n 386.208_o call_v they_o in_o your_o pride_n unavoidable_a reason_n against_o those_o book_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o whole_a true_a church_n have_v canonize_v and_o what_o be_v these_o unavoidable_a reason_n first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n commend_v one_o razis_n for_o kill_v himself_o 61_o 2._o mac._n 7._o au._n 2._o gau._n 23._o &_o ep_v 61_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o donatist_n &_o you_o at_o once_o say_v touch_v this_o his_o death_n the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v it_o how_o it_o be_v do_v it_o have_v not_o commend_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v second_o you_o say_v he_o abridge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v no_o abridgemente_n of_o other_o man_n write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o how_o many_o place_n it_o singnifi_v that_o it_o abridge_v story_n tell_v where_o they_o be_v write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o be_v not_o s._n mark_v common_o call_v breviator_n the_o abridger_n of_o s._n matthew_n also_o every_o sermon_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.3_o aug._n de_fw-fr consen_v euang._n li._n 1._o ca._n 2.3_o be_v it_o not_o a_o abridgement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v to_o pour_v again_o through_o his_o new_a vessel_n both_o piece_n of_o other_o man_n write_n as_o you_o see_v act_n 17._o tit._n 1._o and_o also_o book_n &_o much_o more_o of_o jason_n the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o of_o ethnic_a poetes_n three_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o it_o which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o tedious_a long_a story_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o such_o vain_a delight_n of_o man_n be_v it_o vain_a delight_n to_o desire_v profitable_a brevity_n in_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o say_v i_o have_v use_v great_a brevity_n by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n whereby_o i_o love_v to_o be_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v do_v you_o count_n your_o inclination_n a_o vain_a inclination_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v great_a observation_n of_o brevity_n &_o that_o among_o other_o cause_n also_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n four_o he_o show_v what_o labour_n and_o sweat_v it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o make_v this_o abridgement_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travill_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o story_n at_o large_a &_o a_o abridgement_n all_o which_o thing_n savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n spirit_n and_o special_o that_o in_o the_o end_n for_o all_o this_o you_o carp_n in_o the_o preface_n 2._o mac._n 2._o he_o confess_v his_o infirmity_n &_o desire_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o whereby_o he_o testify_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v no_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n be_v but_o your_o blasphemy_n without_o any_o occasion_n give_v by_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o of_o man_n humano_fw-la more_fw-it or_o the_o they_o must_v always_o be_v eloquent_a &_o always_o able_a to_o do_v all_o without_o sweat_n &_o without_o labour_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n asmuch_o confess_v his_o like_a infirmity_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o etsi_fw-la imperitus_fw-la sermone_fw-la though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v yea_o do_v he_o not_o excuse_v his_o boldness_n for_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o but_o only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o rom_n 15._o do_v he_o not_o also_o in_o that_o epistle_n for_o his_o ease_n use_v tertius_fw-la his_o hand_n rom._n 16._o and_o the_o like_a common_o in_o write_v all_o his_o other_o epistle_n also_o as_o appear_v 2._o thes_n 3_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o intolerable_a pain_n take_v in_o preachinge_a wherein_o also_o he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n these_o be_v forsooth_o your_o unavoideable_a reason_n now_o to_o s._n hierome_n 214._o hieromes_n testimony_n pu._n 214._o m._n allen_n aleage_v the_o authority_n of_o hieronym_n in_o prol_n mach._n but_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o or_o what_o place_n he_o note_v i_o know_v not_o quoth_v you_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o you_o be_v so_o dull_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bibles_n be_v a_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o machabée_n in_o it_o be_v these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n although_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o have_v yet_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v note_v among_o the_o story_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n those_o usual_a preface_n be_v take_v common_o of_o s._n hierom_n sometime_o for_o word_n sometime_o for_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v this_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o two_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o he_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o omit_v it_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o also_o account_v it_o plain_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a he_o there_o reporteh_o how_o many_o letter_n be_v apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o wit_n two_o and_o twenty_o and_o that_o according_o number_n for_o number_n primus_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la libre_fw-la the_o first_o book_n with_o they_o be_v genesis_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o two_o &_o twenty_o so_o expressy_a he_o show_v that_o he_o rekon_v the_o book_n there_o after_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o canon_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o all_o without_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a therefore_o sapientia_fw-la which_o be_v common_o entitle_v salomon_n and_o jesus_n book_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o judith_n &_o tobias_n and_o pastor_n for_o that_o book_n also_o he_o mention_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o there_o speak_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n i_o find_v in_o hebrew_n the_o second_o be_v a_o greek_a now_o what_o make_v this_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o do_v any_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n 215._o pur._n 215._o but_o you_o have_v another_o place_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n canon_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o sapientia_fw-la let_v she_o read_v as_o she_o do_v for_o the_o people_n edification_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o answer_n because_o their_o canon_n have_v not_o these_o book_n in_o it_o but_o among_o the_o church_n people_n they_o be_v also_o then_o read_v public_o and_o solemn_o in_o their_o course_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o witness_v of_o one_o of_o they_o by_o occasion_n say_v 14._o august_n de_fw-fr praed_n san._n cap._n 14._o the_o book_n of_o sapientia_fw-la have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v recite_v at_o the_o desk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n tam_fw-la long_fw-mi annositate_fw-la so_o long_o a_o rue_n of_o year_n and_o with_o worship_n belong_v to_o a_o book_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n from_o bishop_n even_o to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o layman_n faithful_a penitentes_fw-la and_o catechumenes_n this_o be_v that_o read_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o even_o so_o s._n hierome_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n say_v with_o the_o hebrews_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hagiographal_a not_o among_o the_o regum_fw-la the_o hieron_n prol_n galeato_fw-la in_o li._n regum_fw-la nine_o hagiographal_a
we_o to_o death_n for_o it_o 19_o joan._n 19_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o martyr_n but_o traitor_n even_o as_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n make_v as_o though_o our_o master_n can_v not_o be_v king_n over_o our_o soul_n but_o by_o treason_n against_o cesar_n so_o the_o heretic_n say_v of_o his_o vicar_n in_o such_o cast_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n into_o heaven_n they_o do_v but_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o shed_v the_o saint_n blood_n those_o who_o god_n church_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v saint_n it_o be_v not_o fulke_n nor_o his_o bawdy_a bale_n that_o with_o all_o their_o dirt_n can_v blot_n they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o s._n liberius_n be_v once_o a_o arrian_n may_v he_o not_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n repent_v afterward_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n once_o a_o manichée_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o d._n sanders_n show_v at_o large_a that_o he_o never_o be_v a_o arrian_n nor_o never_o say_v of_o any_o so_o to_o be_v but_o only_o by_o compulsion_n to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n so_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o doctor_n write_v be_v deceive_v with_o the_o false_a rumour_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v spread_v before_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o where_o be_v your_o wit_n when_o you_o allege_v against_o canonization_n the_o example_n of_o burn_a hermannus_n the_o heretic_n bone_n who_o never_o be_v canonize_v by_o commandment_n of_o bonifacius_n 8._o in_o ferraria_n where_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o twenty_o year_n apocryphally_n you_o say_v king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v but_o only_o for_o lack_v of_o money_n enough_o when_o you_o bring_v your_o author_n you_o shall_v receive_v your_o answer_n we_o can_v not_o prove_v you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o church_n have_v canonize_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a martyr_n to_o make_v holiday_n of_o they_o &_o to_o name_v they_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o diptychis_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o this_o proufe_v sufficient_a of_o their_o canonisation_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o do_v so_o canonize_v they_o be_v not_o your_o church_n because_o you_o have_v take_v away_o their_o dyptica_fw-la and_o their_o day_n of_o s._n laurence_n i_o say_v and_o of_o so_o many_o other_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n which_o have_v such_o canonical_a memory_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o yea_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o apostle_n day_n also_o if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o will_n as_o you_o utter_v here_o in_o the_o 22._o dem._n in_o speak_v against_o all_o day_n of_o saint_n o_o but_o you_o have_v a_o better_a way_n to_o know_v saint_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o set_v out_o that_o book_n in_o print_n that_o we_o may_v correct_v our_o callendar_n after_o it_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o book_n itself_o have_v you_o any_o more_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v write_v in_o it_o then_o be_v the_o church_n declaration_n or_o do_v you_o allow_v her_o testimony_n in_o canonise_a some_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n industry_n saint_n fulke_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n &_o reject_v it_o in_o canonise_a some_o man_n for_o god_n saint_n but_o it_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o account_v while_o they_o live_v belike_o you_o will_v be_v call_v saint_n fulke_n &_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n but_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v you_o must_v tarry_v until_o you_o extend_v your_o doctrine_n and_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n far_o for_o as_o yet_o you_o teach_v no_o more_o but_o that_o yourself_o must_v and_o do_v know_v yourself_o to_o be_v predestinate_a and_o so_o may_v canonize_v yourself_o for_o a_o saint_n for_o ever_o when_o you_o teach_v that_o other_o must_v know_v as_o much_o of_o you_o then_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o also_o do_v not_o canonize_v you_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n blame_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o canonisation_n nor_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n which_o the_o heathen_a use_v see_v it_o be_v no_o great_a a_o matter_n then_o yourself_o can_v do_v nor_o the_o title_n great_a than_o man_n alive_a shall_v have_v and_o special_o see_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n have_v as_o you_o say_v as_o solemn_a feast_n in_o your_o bohemian_o calendar_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n no_o man_n else_o need_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n yourself_o build_v up_o again_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o you_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o other_o 47_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o next_o demand_n be_v about_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 43._o moti_fw-la 43._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o christian_n to_o show_v our_o countryman_n to_o what_o a_o paucity_n and_o against_o what_o a_o multitude_n they_o join_v themselves_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n so_o it_o be_v that_o fulke_n do_v brag_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n here_o in_o the_o 9_o dem._n and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 177._o name_v england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n germany_n denmark_n suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n spain_n &_o italy_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v heretic_n in_o all_o these_o country_n at_o the_o least_o in_o corner_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o heretic_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o communion_n that_o you_o may_v brag_v as_o you_o do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o even_o those_o heretic_n also_o which_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n out_o of_o england_n if_o any_o be_v for_o i_o doubt_v whether_o any_o will_v allow_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o yourselves_o to_o name_v no_o other_o of_o your_o peculiar_a article_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o i_o say_v of_o your_o communion_n nor_o you_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v evident_o by_o this_o that_o neither_o in_o a_o general_n council_n if_o you_o shall_v hold_v any_o you_o have_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o no_o more_o than_o two_o distinct_a realm_n with_o their_o several_a king_n have_v authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o in_o worldly_a matter_n but_o catholic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whersoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n &_o of_o one_o communion_n therefore_o to_o give_v the_o ignorant_a some_o light_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v often_o against_o the_o donatist_n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr eccl._n 3_o de_fw-fr pastorib_n ca._n 8._o so_o do_v i._o i_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o all_o nation_n &_o part_n of_o nation_n where_o any_o of_o all_o these_o sect_n be_v find_v catholic_n also_o be_v find_v &_o daily_o do_v increase_v one_o example_n for_o all_o of_o our_o own_o country_n best_a know_v to_o our_o countryman_n where_o although_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o their_o church_n as_o in_o very_a few_o other_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v know_v to_o be_v still_o catholic_a &_o in_o hart_n of_o our_o communion_n though_o draw_v against_o their_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o innumerable_a of_o they_o reconcile_v as_o all_o in_o manner_n will_v be_v who_o see_v not_o if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n second_o i_o say_v that_o catholic_n be_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o part_n of_o nation_n where_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o sect_n be_v or_o so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o as_o in_o all_o spain_n all_o portugal_n all_o italy_n most_o part_n of_o france_n many_o part_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n in_o europe_n be_v incomparable_o more_o than_o all_o the_o sectary_n put_v together_o increase_a withal_o every_o day_n special_o by_o mean_n of_o seminary_n and_o jesuite_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o they_o diminish_v how_o much_o more_o add_v to_o these_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o africa_n and_o in_o asia_n among_o the_o old_a name_v christian_n of_o those_o part_n and_o more_o again_o infinite_o add_v yet_o the_o innumerable_a new_a christian_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o they_o both_o convert_v within_o these_o fifty_o year_n by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o again_o the_o like_a in_o novo_fw-la orbe_fw-la under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o friar_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o year_n since_o it_o be_v write_v of_o that_o alone_a 1558._o surius_n ad_fw-la an._n do_v 1558._o tot_o autem_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la novo_fw-la orbe_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o
¶_o a_o reply_n to_o fulke_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n d._n allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n by_o richard_n bristo_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n tit._n 3._o haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la correptionem_fw-la devita_fw-la sciens_fw-la quia_fw-la subversus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deliquit_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la proprio_fw-la iudicio_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la avoid_v the_o heretic_n man_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o correption_n know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v since_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o i_o th._n stapleton_n imprint_v at_o louvain_n by_o john_n lion_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1580._o ¶_o to_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v serve_v great_o to_o thy_o edification_n gentle_a reader_n as_o it_o also_o pertain_v much_o to_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o book_n to_o let_v thou_o understande_v that_o where_o as_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o find_v out_o christian_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n the_o one_o by_o treat_v of_o every_o matter_n in_o particular_a the_o other_o by_o give_v certain_a general_a rule_n that_o be_v infallible_a twelve_o or_o thirtéene_v year_n ago_o m.d._n allen_n have_v among_o other_o learned_a catholic_n of_o our_o time_n and_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n open_v and_o defend_v in_o print_n most_o perspicuous_o and_o substantial_o certain_a special_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a say_v and_o be_v drive_v not_o long_o after_o by_o sickness_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o air_n of_o his_o native_a soil_n do_v in_o the_o short_a space_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o deal_v also_o the_o other_o way_n with_o many_o gentleman_n confirm_v some_o and_o set_v up_o again_o other_o by_o most_o evident_a and_o undouted_a rule_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v always_o common_a for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o catholic_n but_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o deep_o consider_v of_o very_a few_o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o yet_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o bind_v up_o together_o only_o to_o one_o gentleman_n request_v so_o much_o he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o of_o extemporal_a and_o private_a writing_n may_v be_v look_v for_o it_o be_v now_o nine_o year_n since_o i_o hear_v the_o same_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n what_o time_n i_o come_v first_o into_o his_o bless_a family_n and_o be_v present_a very_o often_o when_o among_o we_o he_o discourse_v familiar_o upon_o the_o say_a rule_n to_o such_o like_n of_o my_o part_n that_o i_o leave_v he_o not_o until_o i_o have_v entreat_v he_o to_o take_v his_o pen_n one_o morning_n and_o out_o of_o his_o memory_n to_o frame_v i_o also_o a_o copy_n which_o copy_n a_o friend_n have_v see_v here_o with_o i_o who_o afterward_o be_v send_v home_o into_o our_o lord_n harvest_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o thence_o desire_v instant_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v how_o medicinable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o many_o soul_n i_o communicate_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o be_v whole_o occupy_v himself_o in_o public_a teach_n of_o divinity_n will_v have_v i_o who_o then_o have_v more_o leisure_n though_o for_o skill_n not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v his_o book_n to_o devise_v somewhat_o upon_o those_o and_o the_o like_a rule_n which_o may_v in_o print_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o though_o the_o very_a bare_a rule_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a copy_n be_v not_o convenient_a and_o sufficient_a special_o for_o man_n of_o intelligence_n and_o that_o willing_o will_v be_v inform_v but_o that_o by_o the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o the_o rude_a also_o and_o obstinate_a may_v be_v induce_v and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o motive_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1574._o and_o also_o of_o my_o demand_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1576_o which_o i_o make_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o certain_a who_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o motive_n print_v again_o because_o the_o first_o impression_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n take_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o adversary_n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o the_o last_o year_n 1577._o come_v forth_o from_o one_o w._n fulke_o a_o heretic_n a_o pretend_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o copy_n above_o mention_v or_o to_o some_o extract_n thereof_o join_v with_o another_o like_a answer_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o d._n allens_n book_n of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o my_o hand_n it_o come_v a_o few_o week_n ago_o even_o r._n a_o 1578_o stylo_fw-la r._n this_o late_a christmas_n sith_o which_o time_n read_v it_o twice_o over_o i_o find_v that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v either_o my_o motive_n or_o my_o demand_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v any_o of_o my_o probation_n therein_o contain_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o deep_a silence_n 107._o fulke_n li._n 2._o p._n 107._o in_o one_o place_n he_o bewray_v himself_o to_o have_v know_v of_o they_o where_o he_o glance_v at_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o a_o certain_a heal_n which_o i_o report_v in_o my_o motive_n 19_o moti_fw-la 5._o fol._n 19_o and_o say_v as_o you_o have_v miracle_n now_o in_o flaunders_n of_o the_o honest_a woman_n of_o the_o old_a bailie_n in_o london_n although_o otherwise_o also_o who_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v hear_v nothing_o at_o least_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o print_v his_o of_o book_n write_v so_o late_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o superintendent_n of_o london_n and_o innumerable_a other_o of_o that_o side_n which_o also_o any_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o copy_n that_o fulke_n answer_v may_v easy_o conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o author_n and_o i_o only_o to_o be_v his_o scholar_n howbeit_o i_o also_o not_o obscure_o profess_v as_o much_o where_o i_o say_v 2·_fw-la mot._n f._n 2·_fw-la the_o preiudices_fw-la and_o evidence_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o all_o heresy_n be_v innumerable_a and_o superable_a and_o my_o chance_n it_o have_v be_v through_o the_o merciful_a providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o live_v certain_a year_n in_o company_n with_o catholic_a man_n of_o great_a virtue_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n bless_v of_o god_n most_o liberal_o with_o his_o grace_n such_o as_o our_o miserable_a country_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o who_o daily_a familiar_a talk_n of_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v use_v to_o hear_v as_o to_o my_o great_a admiration_n so_o likewise_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o attention_n and_o what_o i_o have_v through_o such_o communication_n at_o sundry_a time_n or_o of_o myself_o at_o other_o time_n by_o mean_n thereof_o observe_v i_o purpose_v as_o memory_n shall_v serve_v i_o and_o god_n assist_v i_o be_v thereunto_o both_o just_o move_v and_o earnest_o require_v in_o this_o book_n at_o once_o to_o utter_v it_o in_o part_n if_o i_o may_v say_v what_o i_o do_v guess_v hereat_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v still_o have_v lyen_fw-we by_o he_o reader_n fulk_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o it_o have_v do_v he_o say_v these_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n and_o never_o have_v be_v put_v in_o print_n but_o only_o for_o show_v of_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n special_o see_v that_o where_o as_o d._n allens_n write_v be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o article_n this_o man_n at_o every_o article_n have_v also_o print_v the_o word_n demand_n because_o every_o article_n consist_v of_o certain_a demand_n by_o mean_a whereof_o i_o know_v already_o myself_o some_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o i_o yet_o in_o truth_n it_o touch_v not_o i_o at_o all_o neither_o make_v any_o just_a answer_n to_o d._n allen_n but_o all_o so_o simple_o and_o so_o féeble_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o set_v it_o out_o without_o privilege_n as_o also_o his_o other_o book_n against_o purgatory_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la though_o that_o book_n be_v authorize_v he_o say_v almost_o two_o year_n ago_o wherein_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o many_o cause_n easy_a to_o be_v here_o note_v and_o one_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o thus_o write_v in_o the_o same_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v pa._n 450_o what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o england_n only_o or_o one_o be_v king_n of_o all_o country_n sometime_n where_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o chief_a governor_n upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n well_o if_o it_o have_v authority_n at_o the_o least_o without_o privilege_n it_o have_v it_o and_o his_o former_a book_n
pray_v you_o sir_n be_v all_o montanisme_n that_o tertullian_n have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o in_o so_o many_o other_o book_n which_o he_o write_v be_v a_o montanist_n then_o what_o article_n of_o our_o créede_v almost_o be_v not_o montanisme_n even_o in_o those_o few_o line_n that_o you_o cite_v he_o have_v immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o scope_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o wit_n for_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o understande_v it_o the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o she_o between_o this_o and_o the_o resurrection_n if_o otherwise_o therefore_o some_o be_v truth_n though_o some_o other_o be_v montanisme_n what_o shall_v you_o have_v do_v but_o to_o look_v in_o epiphanius_n in_o augustine_n and_o such_o other_o what_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o not_o find_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o they_o to_o have_v refrain_v your_o rashness_n you_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o &_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o your_o brag_n to_o prove_v it_o etc._n etc._n you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o your_o own_o light_n suspicion_n 417._o pur._n 417._o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o montaniste_n add_v to_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n afore_o also_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a whereof_o tertullian_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr castitate_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la which_o be_v both_o write_v to_o heretic_n of_o his_o sect_n and_o by_o those_o prayer_n labour_v to_o prove_v his_o montanisme_n to_o wit_n that_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o again_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v 263._o pur._n 263._o that_o all_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v only_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o montaniste_n mention_v all_o in_o tert._n be_v montanisme_n that_o cypr._n do_v not_o mention_v and_o this_o conjecture_n you_o say_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a not_o because_o it_o be_v by_o any_o impute_v to_o montanus_n but_o because_o cyprian_n which_o be_v afterward_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o tertullian_n some_o time_n have_v live_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o goodly_a cause_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n cyprian_n make_v such_o mention_n thereof_o as_o d._n allen_n allege_v he_o pag._n pur._n 239._o infra_fw-la pag._n that_o yourself_o do_v say_v there_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a have_v more_o colour_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o clear_a for_o purgatory_n as_o m._n allen_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o and_o when_o you_o have_v all_o do_v you_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o lime_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n again_o you_o utter_v your_o suspicion_n 419._o pur._n 419._o say_v final_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o tertullia_n time_n etc._n etc._n allow_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o of_o this_o least_o for_o lack_n of_o courage_n so_o great_a a_o verse_n shall_v geve_v we_o so_o much_o as_o a_o fillip_n though_o you_o have_v be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o your_o premise_n you_o must_v needs_o be_v certain_a in_o your_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o and_o say_v to_o we_o therefore_o aerius_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o hold_v our_o opinion_n although_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n say_v it_o never_o so_o much_o but_o montanus_n before_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hold_v your_o opinion_n thorough_o against_o the_o catholic_n of_o his_o time_n oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o much_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o because_o aerius_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o but_o also_o of_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v no_o less_o for_o that_o also_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v take_v pain_n to_o quit_v he_o of_o that_o heresy_n likewise_o and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n rather_o that_o condemn_v he_o yea_o &_o the_o church_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v thus_o than_o you_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n &_o montanus_n before_o he_o 417.418.419_o pur._n 417.418.419_o the_o church_n then_o have_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o perverse_a emulation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o oblation_n of_o thanks_o give_v you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o little_a after_o say_v and_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o yearly_a day_n of_o their_o death_n be_v take_v from_o the_o gentile_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o tertullian_n count_v they_o of_o all_o one_o origin_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n with_o the_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o birth_n day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o beatus_fw-la rhemanus_fw-la you_o say_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o great_a antiquary_n do_v confess_v it_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o other_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o library_n those_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la with_o other_o superstition_n that_o tertullian_n father_v upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v abrogate_a after_o this_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o crow_v against_o those_o ancient_a time_n and_o to_o say_v among_o many_o other_o corruption_n which_o they_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o heretic_n so_o they_o take_v oblation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v a_o poor_a antiquary_n which_o know_v not_o what_o natalitia_fw-la be_v in_o old_a time_n and_o still_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o day_n of_o martyr_n natalitia_fw-la natalitia_fw-la so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v then_o after_o many_o sore_a pang_n deliver_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n the_o militant_a church_n womb_n and_o bear_v unto_o the_o life_n &_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o mother_n of_o they_o and_o we_o use_v therefore_o always_o and_o still_o use_v 6._o joan._n 6._o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o heaven_n to_o offer_v from_o year_n to_o year_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o any_o other_o of_o her_o child_n she_o offer_v also_o the_o same_o oblation_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o forth_o upon_o his_o year_n mindeday_n year_n by_o year_n but_o not_o with_o such_o joy_n but_o rather_o mourn_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o to_o get_v they_o comfort_n know_v that_o though_o they_o also_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v cry_v for_o a_o time_n as_o all_o child_n into_o this_o world_n and_o not_o laugh_v by_o and_o by_o as_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o these_o two_o sort_n be_v the_o oblation_n that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o say_v oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la 37.34_o tertul._n de_fw-fr coro_n mil._n cypr._n epi._n 37.34_o anima_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o martyr_n upon_o their_o year_n day_n s._n cyprian_n likewise_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n and_o day_n of_o martyr_n with_o a_o yearly_a commemoration_n we_o celebrate_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o commemoration_n and_o in_o res_fw-la see_v molanus_n de_fw-fr martyrologâ—_n ca._n xv_o after_o martyrol_n usuardi_fw-it aug._n in_o ps_n 118._o in_o res_fw-la all_o martyrology_n you_o may_v see_v they_o call_v natalitia_fw-la or_o natales_fw-la s._n paulinus_n have_v leave_v verse_n that_o he_o write_v ten_o year_n together_o upon_o the_o natalis_n of_o s._n felix_n s._n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o old_a persecutor_n can_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o do_v much_o good_a against_o their_o will_n among_o other_o utility_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v clad_v in_o purple_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n heaven_n be_v all_o in_o flower_n by_o the_o garland_n of_o martyr_n church_n be_v deck_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n often_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n have_v also_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o say_v insignita_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la martyrum_fw-la time_n be_v notable_o mark_v with_o the_o birthdaye_n of_o martyr_n job._n orig._n li._n 3._o in_o job._n final_o origen_n say_v express_o &_o the_o place_n be_v often_o allege_v by_o yourself_o nos_fw-la itaque_fw-la non_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o birth_n into_o this_o world_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o entry_n into_o dolour_n and_o temptation_n but_o we_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o lay_v off_o of_o all_o dolour_n and_o profligation_n of_o all_o temptation_n 34_o pamel_n in_o cyp._n ep_n 34_o and_o therefore_o it_o little_a force_v what_o your_o
but_o that_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o no_o man_n which_o understand_v what_o diatazesthai_fw-fr do_v signify_v can_v doubt_v or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o be_v it_o so_o as_o you_o say_v but_o what_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o speak_v be_v it_o not_o of_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o prayer_n we_o say_v be_v diatazis_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n ordination_n what_o unproper_a speech_n be_v here_o special_o s._n augustine_n say_v again_o in_o another_o place_n 3_o augâ—_n ver_fw-la â—_o ser._n 3_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la traditum_fw-la universa_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a church_n observe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o nulla_fw-la morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la variatur_fw-la when_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o communion_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o their_o place_n mention_v at_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o mention_v that_o for_o they_o also_o it_o be_v offer_v thus_o you_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o what_o do_v that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n let_v other_o writer_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o thing_n when_o aerius_n the_o heretic_n compel_v they_o or_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n be_v minister_v you_o imagine_v and_o that_o deceive_v you_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o put_v all_o in_o writing_n which_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o so_o many_o of_o they_o write_v that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o one_o of_o they_o so_o often_o will_v have_v mention_v one_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v principal_o to_o foreshow_v manifold_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n 24._o joan._n 19_o luk._n 24._o to_o show_v christ_n even_o to_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o impleri_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la i_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v christ_n church_n according_a to_o the_o old_a prediction_n begin_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o increase_v to_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o remove_n with_o s._n paul_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n worthy_o reprobate_v and_o set_v in_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o mercy_n elect_v and_o all_o this_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la can_v not_o be_v tell_v by_o way_n of_o a_o story_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o foretell_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a course_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o glorious_a consummation_n thereof_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o other_o book_n be_v write_v special_o against_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n and_o other_o false_a master_n of_o that_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o every_o age_n afterward_o against_o the_o several_a heresy_n of_o each_o age_n we_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a i_o say_v not_o canonical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o unless_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o each_o time_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o each_o time_n no_o marvel_n at_o all_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o express_v this_o i_o shall_v have_v reserve_v to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o that_o this_o insolent_a poser_n may_v not_o abide_v any_o delay_n 264._o pur._n 264._o now_o then_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o he_o i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o papist_n will_v answer_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o scripture_n 11._o 1._o thes_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o teach_v us._n but_o why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o not_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v to_o be_v tradition_n this_o why_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 36_o supra_fw-la â—_o par_fw-fr 1._o dâ—_n pur._n 36_o moreover_o he_o say_v their_o writing_n be_v to_o we_o the_o only_a true_a testimony_n of_o their_o tradition_n so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o they_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n traditiones_fw-la per_fw-la sermonen_fw-mi &_o per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la 40_o pur._n 40_o tradition_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n partly_o by_o write_v yea_o he_o say_v further_a when_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n can_v not_o be_v show_v it_o be_v but_o the_o point_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o boast_v of_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o he_o say_v to_o d._n allen._n but_o to_o the_o old_a father_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v somewhat_o better_a and_o content_a to_o take_v only_o his_o exception_n against_o they_o as_o where_o he_o say_v â—_o pur._n 39_o â—_o if_o tertullian_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o say_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n what_o ground_n can_v augustine_n have_v which_o be_v 200._o year_n further_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o he_o again_o 39_o pur._n 39_o chrysostom_n can_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o tertullian_n can_v prove_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o they_o again_o but_o where_o he_o say_v 304._o pur._n 30_o 304._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v he_o must_v pardon_v we_o of_o credit_v because_o he_o can_v not_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v chrysostome_n without_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o sometime_o he_o be_v bold_a yet_o with_o the_o father_n for_o avouch_v this_o tradition_n he_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o dare_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o doutfulnes_n &_o contradiction_n about_o it_o for_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v 3_o pur._n 39_o chrysom_n ep._n ad_fw-la â—_o hom._n 3_o lo_o m._n allen_n your_o own_o doctor_n confess_v it_o be_v but_o small_a help_n that_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o prayer_n alm_n or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n you_o will_v say_v that_o soon_o after_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o institute_v such_o memory_n know_v that_o much_o commodity_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a then_o see_v how_o soon_o he_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o 39_o ar._n 39_o yet_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o prevail_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o dare_v define_v what_o profit_n the_o soul_n receive_v thereby_o for_o chrysostome_n say_v let_v we_o procure_v they_o some_o help_n small_a help_n true_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o help_v they_o likewise_o augustine_n 13._o aug._n â—_o fes_n lib._n cap._n 13._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n declare_v how_o uncertain_a he_o be_v of_o the_o matter_n one_o while_o he_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v in_o adam_n a_o other_o while_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o need_v not_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o same_o and_o move_v other_o man_n to_o remember_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o wander_v which_o lean_a unto_o man_n tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la weari_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n can_v define_v nothing_o in_o certain_a how_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n such_o doubtfulness_n they_o fall_v into_o that_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o lean_a to_o tradition_n although_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n 317._o pur._n 317._o yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o to_o persuade_v his_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o move_v the_o doubt_n unto_o he_o for_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr
we_o may_v note_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o say_v that_o our_o church_n refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o refuse_v faith_n because_o we_o refuse_v only_o faith_n or_o that_o any_o man_n refuse_v his_o own_o best_a evidence_n because_o he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o adversary_n renounce_v all_o his_o other_o evidence_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o good_a never_o so_o well_o try_v and_o so_o much_o use_v by_o his_o auncetor_n &_o also_o most_o agreeable_a every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o his_o foresay_a best_a evidence_n 85._o ar._n 85._o he_o say_v moreover_o she_o have_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n which_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o her_o own_o judgement_n 107._o ar._n 107._o again_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o she_o dare_v not_o be_v judge_v thereby_o but_o most_o blasphemous_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o her_o own_o judgement_n again_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n god_n word_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o man_n determination_n and_o authority_n and_o again_o 219._o pur._n 219._o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o do_v reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n when_o you_o affirm_v that_o no_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o your_o church_n will_v allow_v it_o moreover_o when_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o your_o church_n will_v allow_v here_o be_v two_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o again_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n or_o the_o church_n then_o church_n note_v which_o be_v this_o popish_a church_n submit_v and_o make_v subject_n the_o scripture_n to_o man_n most_o blasphemous_o and_o only_o of_o their_o own_o will_n 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o namely_o s._n peter_n for_o say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a he_o self_n be_v but_o a_o fisherman_n and_o the_o unstable_a do_v misconstrue_v s._n paul_n epistle_n sicut_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la as_o also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o again_o as_o though_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o manifest_o reject_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n canonical_a canonical_a &_o do_v all_o only_a of_o their_o own_o will_n because_o they_o make_v a_o canon_n or_o canon_n as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canon_n whereof_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v call_v canonical_a whereupon_o himself_o also_o count_v they_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o for_o these_o goodly_a cause_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v general_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 18._o mat._n 18._o count_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o to_o d._n allen_n 438._o pur._n 438._o as_o for_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n you_o shame_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o to_o be_v your_o trial_n which_o you_o dare_v as_o well_o eat_v a_o faggot_n as_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o in_o any_o lawful_a conference_n or_o disputation_n your_o great_a belwether_n and_o bishop_n declare_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o westminster_n what_o they_o dare_v abide_v when_o they_o come_v to_o handstroke_n it_o be_v a_o gay_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o chatter_a pie_n as_o you_o be_v to_o make_v a_o fond_a flourish_n a_o far_o off_o in_o word_n to_o please_v your_o patron_n and_o exhibitioner_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o proof_n in_o deed_n and_o again_o to_o he_o 346._o pur._n 346._o where_o as_o you_o wish_v that_o bede_n history_n be_v make_v familiar_a unto_o all_o english_a man_n they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o you_o dare_v abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o you_o will_v exhort_v man_n to_o read_v it_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o understand_v latin_n and_o if_o you_o be_v as_o zealous_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o you_o be_v to_o maintain_v your_o own_o tradition_n one_o or_o other_o of_o you_o which_o have_v so_o long_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o translate_v they_o true_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o translate_v bede_n book_n you_o say_v the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1._o elizab._n be_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o you_o say_v which_o you_o declare_v again_o in_o speak_v of_o d._n allens_n exhibitioner_n and_o his_o please_a of_o they_o a_o thing_n whereof_o you_o know_v nothing_o nor_o as_o i_o think_v no_o body_n else_o unless_o some_o body_n may_v know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o be_v rather_o himself_o the_o exhibitioner_n of_o our_o whole_a country_n like_o a_o other_o joseph_n and_o may_v be_v you_o also_o if_o you_o be_v happy_a how_o much_o more_o just_o than_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o conference_n will_v you_o admit_v for_o lawful_a on_o our_o part_n when_o as_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o assembly_n at_o trent_n be_v yet_o so_o earnest_o so_o safe_o and_o so_o honourable_o invite_v thither_o as_o the_o safeconduite_n extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o very_a experience_n also_o of_o those_o few_o petites_fw-fr of_o germany_n that_o come_v thither_o or_o what_o conference_n shall_v on_o your_o part_n be_v think_v iniquous_a and_o unjust_a towards_o we_o when_o you_o shame_v not_o to_o extol_v that_o mock_n conference_n of_o westminster_n offer_n a_o fourefolde_v offer_n well_o because_o you_o challenge_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o print_n hear_v what_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n count_v you_o their_o subject_n as_o much_o as_o you_o count_v we_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o the_o state_n there_o be_v of_o all_o catholic_a prince_n grant_v to_o be_v far_o preeminent_a do_v you_o therefore_o procure_v we_o a_o safeconduite_n from_o the_o court_n in_o such_o form_n as_o the_o council_n give_v it_o to_o you_o and_o certain_a of_o we_o will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n come_v in_o be_v the_o danger_n to_o our_o life_n otherwise_o never_o so_o great_a and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o any_o conference_n that_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o a_o conference_n see_v in_o my_o xix_o demand_v which_o be_v of_o king_n what_o i_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n before_o i_o know_v of_o this_o your_o challenge_n see_v likewise_o of_o the_o same_o in_o my_o first_o demand_n which_o be_v of_o old_a conference_n at_o carthage_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o to_o reject_v this_o offer_n the_o governor_n by_o your_o procurement_n or_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n will_v stand_v upon_o their_o point_n whereas_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n be_v god_n cause_n be_v content_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o life_n to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o unmerciful_a vexation_n and_o intolerable_a persecution_n of_o our_o brethren_n over_o all_o that_o realm_n who_o your_o bishop_n and_o other_o commissioner_n do_v oppose_v with_o heavy_a iron_n and_o boucher_n axe_n sore_a than_o you_o can_v oppose_v we_o or_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o with_o scripture_n do_v you_o sir_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o your_o own_o credit_n sake_n take_v your_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o join_v with_o i_o upon_o that_o same_o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o require_v in_o my_o say_a first_o demand_n or_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o neither_o for_o all_o your_o crack_n three_o i_o require_v you_o to_o send_v to_o we_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n or_o scholar_n such_o as_o will_v behave_v themselves_o quiet_o and_o modest_o other_o safeconduite_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v as_o diverse_a of_o your_o side_n have_v already_o at_o sundry_a time_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o head_n partly_o at_o their_o private_a friend_n motion_n come_v hither_o and_o find_v all_o safe_a
the_o dead_a these_o two_o place_n of_o s._n hieromes_n be_v all_o that_o he_o allege_v now_o touch_v scripture_n that_o we_o allege_v for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v good_a although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unless_o he_o can_v fortify_v his_o new_a castellet_n of_o only_a scripture_n better_o than_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v as_o he_o pretend_v either_o general_o that_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o make_v for_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o so_o much_o as_o namely_o this_o place_n or_o that_o place_n do_v not_o whether_o the_o doctor_n say_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v for_o it_o for_o the_o first_o tertullian_n speak_v no_o more_o but_o of_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o we_o make_v upon_o their_o year_n mindday_n say_v militis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la huius_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la si_fw-la legem_fw-la expostules_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nullam_fw-la inuenies_fw-la for_o this_o discipline_n if_o thou_o require_v a_o law_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o traditio_fw-la tibi_fw-la praetendetur_fw-la autrix_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la confirmatrix_fw-la &_o fides_n obseruatrix_fw-la tradition_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o custom_n the_o corfirmer_n &_o faith_n the_o observer_n now_o come_v fulke_n which_o also_o i_o note_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o for_o this_o one_o particular_a be_v bold_a to_o say_v general_o 3_o par._n 2._o diu_fw-la 3_o that_o all_o offering_n and_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v confess_v of_o tertullian_n to_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o where_o he_o say_v 264._o pur._n 264._o they_o that_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n with_o some_o other_o old_a doctor_n as_o also_o now_o their_o successor_n the_o catholic_n labour_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v that_o which_o tertullian_n confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o 268._o pur._n 268._o again_o tertullian_n have_v discharge_v you_o of_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n already_o again_o tertullian_n as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o m._n allen_n 275._o pur._n 275._o affirm_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n again_o 286._o pur._n 286._o never_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o tertullian_n one_o that_o lean_v to_o some_o part_n of_o your_o cause_n again_o 393._o pur._n 393._o he_o utter_o deni_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o tertullia_n judgement_n you_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n again_o 410._o pur._n 410._o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o tertullian_n himself_o confess_v be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o soon_o after_o to_o show_v that_o tertullian_n with_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n amongst_o other_o point_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o note_v 417._o pur._n 417._o that_o all_o small_a offence_n must_v as_o he_o think_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n where_o the_o prison_n be_v and_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n to_o be_v pay_v mat._n 5._o but_o reserve_v that_o to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n as_o one_o of_o his_o gross_a contradiction_n i_o will_v here_o note_v how_o upon_o the_o foresay_a particular_a of_o only_a tertullian_n he_o be_v far_o more_o bold_a than_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v 363._o pur._n 363._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v they_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o old_a doctor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n confess_v that_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 435._o pur._n 435._o as_o tertullian_n augustine_n and_o other_o again_o of_o they_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o most_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n this_o he_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n and_o withal_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n no_o such_o say_n of_o any_o other_o neither_o even_o that_o of_o tertullia_n import_v so_o much_o but_o only_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v so_o then_o have_v i_o show_v that_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o he_o brag_v of_o the_o doctor_n confess_v against_o themselves_o and_o we_o as_o though_o general_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o do_v make_v for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o particular_a scripture_n thus_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a particular_a text_n 103._o pu._n 103._o s._n augustine_n although_o otherwise_o incline_v to_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o he_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o text_n 1._o cor._n 3._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o fire_n prove_v it_o not_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o show_v by_o many_o reason_n enchirid_a ad_fw-la laur._n ca_fw-mi 68_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o fire_n be_v mean_v the_o trial_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n you_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v it_o but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a place_n and_o with_o doubtfulness_n speak_v according_o non_fw-la absurdè_fw-la accipi_fw-la possunt_fw-la so_o may_v this_o and_o this_o be_v interpret_v not_o absurd_o and_o where_o you_o say_v he_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o purgatory_n and_o again_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o it_o and_o again_o that_o he_o show_v the_o same_o by_o many_o reason_n all_o be_v false_a no_o such_o matter_n only_o he_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o origeniste_n of_o hell_n fire_n as_o though_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o moreover_o he_o say_v express_o that_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v also_o of_o some_o other_o like_o fire_n after_o this_o life_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o here_o report_n of_o he_o though_o in_o other_o place_n you_o also_o yourself_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o do_v report_v the_o same_o whereof_o i_o shall_v anon_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o three_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o all_o that_o d._n allen_n do_v allege_v for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o fulke_n pretend_v any_o doctor_n to_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v thereof_o but_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o speak_v of_o d._n allen_n 145._o pur._n 145._o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v his_o demand_n he_o will_v know_v and_o have_v we_o appose_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v that_o new_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o he_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o neglect_v of_o reconciliation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n 5._o mat._n 5._o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v and_o then_o allege_v for_o that_o sense_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hierome_n and_o chromatius_n this_o i_o say_v be_v pass_v childish_a although_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o all_o those_o doctor_n have_v that_o sense_n for_o d._n allen_n demand_v no_o such_o thing_n read_v his_o word_n whosoever_o will_n yea_o straight_o after_o recite_v the_o protestant_n objection_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 148.151_o pur._n 148.151_o allege_v for_o purgatory_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o expound_v of_o the_o doctor_n for_o purgatory_n yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v construe_v otherwise_o by_o the_o father_n themselves_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o he_o say_v and_o free_o confess_v it_o for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n between_o we_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v expound_v those_o text_n of_o other_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n for_o if_o they_o have_v what_o make_v that_o against_o we_o but_o this_o whether_o they_o have_v expound_v those_o text_n for_o purgatory_n which_o if_o they_o have_v that_o make_v with_o we_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v expound_v they_o or_o any_o other_o against_o purgatory_n which_o if_o they_o have_v that_o make_v with_o you_o as_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o true_a sense_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o give_v room_n say_v d._n allen_n to_o the_o expositor_n according_a to_o every_o one_o gift_n only_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n of_o singularity_n father_n any_o falsehood_n upon_o any_o text_n howbeit_o also_o every_o one_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o always_o the_o very_a right_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o same_o text_n whereof_o i_o speak_v
that_o be_v canonical_a but_o among_o other_o be_v apocryphal_a cvius_fw-la authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o authority_n of_o which_o book_n be_v think_v less_o fit_a to_o confirm_v those_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o contention_n between_o the_o hebrew_n no_o doubt_v and_o us._n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o hebrews_n count_v it_o apocryphal_a the_o nicene_n council_n as_o we_o read_v have_v reckon_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v say_v 36_o aug._n de_fw-fr ci._n dei_fw-la li._n 18._o ca_fw-mi 36_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o time_n after_o esdras_n to_o aristobulus_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o among_o which_o other_o be_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n count_v for_o canonical_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n hierome_n mean_v not_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o only_a as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o instruct_v the_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n what_o book_n they_o shall_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o address_v his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o in_o many_o place_n he_o protest_v ruff._n hie._n apol._n ad_fw-la ruff._n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o canonise_a those_o other_o book_n mean_v not_o for_o all_o that_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o will_v but_o laugh_v at_o we_o for_o our_o labour_n howbeit_o also_o if_o s._n hierome_n do_v say_v in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n that_o the_o church_n than_o receive_v not_o those_o book_n neither_o in_o she_o own_o canon_n that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o protestant_n for_o we_o grant_v the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o general_o receive_v some_o of_o those_o book_n to_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o any_o private_a person_n neither_o do_v then_o nor_o ought_v afterwards_o to_o receive_v they_o 216._o pur._n 216._o where_o now_o be_v fulke_n that_o say_v hieronym_n do_v simple_o refuse_v these_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n again_o hieronym_n say_v the_o church_n receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a 386._o pur._n 386._o yea_o moreover_o i_o have_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n answer_v they_o and_o again_o of_o tobias_n book_n 215.230_o pur._n 215.230_o i_o have_v show_v by_o authority_n of_o hieronym_n which_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o this_o book_n of_o tobias_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n all_o this_o you_o say_v but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hierome_n himself_o make_v with_o you_o though_o also_o if_o he_o do_v cap._n supra_fw-la pa._n 1._o eodem_fw-la cap._n that_o be_v not_o proof_n sufficient_a against_o we_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o plain_a enough_o before_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o which_o we_o attribute_v infallibility_n and_o the_o scope_n that_o of_o confidence_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o geve_v you_o to_o bring_v one_o doctor_n if_o you_o can_v be_v not_o in_o these_o bymatter_n but_o in_o our_o principal_a controversy_n and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o my_o limit_n whereunto_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o add_v the_o place_n where_o you_o say_v thus_o 218._o pur._n 218._o if_o martin_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n have_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o s._n james_n epistle_n they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o eusebius_n say_v plain_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v do_v you_o make_v it_o but_o curiosity_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o scripture_n which_o yourself_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a howbeit_o luther_n not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o also_o utter_o reject_v it_o even_o with_o as_o great_a courage_n as_o you_o have_v here_o reject_v the_o second_o of_o the_o machabée_n and_o that_o also_o after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v this_o no_o worse_o than_o eusebius_n his_o fault_n before_o the_o church_n declaration_n o_o worthy_a estimation_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o matter_n will_v not_o you_o license_v they_o of_o your_o side_n to_o doubt_v of_o without_o note_n of_o heresy_n when_o you_o dare_v so_o do_v in_o that_o which_o with_o you_o be_v the_o great_a and_o yet_o also_o to_o show_v what_o a_o merchant_n you_o be_v falsarie_a a_o falsarie_a eusebius_n say_v not_o as_o you_o charge_v he_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 22_o eu._n li._n 2._o c._n 22_o his_o word_n be_v these_o of_o james_n i_o read_v so_o much_o by_o who_o the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v name_v catholicae_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o although_o of_o some_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n because_o no_o such_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o as_o neither_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n which_o also_o be_v set_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n catholical_a tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la istas_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la in_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la publicè_fw-la receptas_fw-la approbatasque_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la yet_o we_o have_v find_v these_o with_o the_o residue_n to_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o approve_v in_o very_a many_o church_n ij_o about_o only_a scripture_n next_o unto_o this_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n think_v better_a to_o defer_v the_o rest_n touch_v purgatory_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n dispatch_v also_o all_o other_o question_n before_o because_o they_o be_v short_a how_o he_o ascribe_v all_o authority_n to_o only_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o to_o aught_o else_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n side_n if_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o side_n they_o be_v on_o â—ulks_v side_n now_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o ignorant_a in_o hand_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o confess_v withal_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v as_o partly_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n we_o see_v partly_o here_o again_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o question_n again_o as_o in_o other_o afore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o we_o then_o against_o those_o doctor_n themselves_o whatsoever_o he_o wre_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n cyprian_n will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o namely_o in_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n 287._o pur._n 287._o but_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v li._n 2._o epist_n 3._o i_o answer_v he_o write_v there_o contra_fw-la aquarios_fw-la against_o they_o that_o offer_v in_o the_o chalice_n water_n only_o whereas_o christ_n offer_v wine_n that_o he_o call_v aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la prio_fw-la fecit_fw-la a_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v first_o for_o we_o as_o be_v clean_o against_o christ_n do_v and_o such_o a_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o tradition_n to_o us._n but_o otherwise_o to_o mingle_v the_o wine_n with_o water_n s._n cyprian_a there_o require_v and_o that_o also_o by_o christ_n tradition_n and_o therefore_o he_o build_v not_o upon_o only_a scripture_n as_o you_o in_o allege_v he_o seem_v to_o pretend_v 303._o pur._n 303._o now_o for_o a_o other_o doctor_n where_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o say_n and_o there_o you_o allege_v four_o place_n out_o of_o he_o against_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o only_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o pretty_a show_v of_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v of_o your_o side_n and_o what_o be_v these_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n first_o 69._o idem_fw-la ar._n 69._o hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n et_fw-fr heva_n satis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o suffice_v enough_o whatsoever_o
which_o you_o deny_v it_o follow_v which_o homoousion_n afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o atiminum_fw-la heretical_a impiety_n under_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constantius_n endeavour_v to_o infirm_a but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o soon_o after_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n prevai_v homoousion_n be_v defend_v universal_o then_o come_v the_o word_n that_o you_o allege_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenun_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la but_o now_o in_o this_o disputation_n between_o we_o two_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prejudicate_v neither_o must_v i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o so_o that_o arrian_n bishop_n maximinus_n be_v both_o to_o encounter_v with_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o matter_n itself_o say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o disputation_n if_o thou_o demand_v my_o faith_n i_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o at_o ariminum_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o notify_v but_o also_o by_o their_o subscription_n ratify_v principio_fw-la au._n contra_fw-la max._n li._n 1._o in_o principio_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v as_o before_o and_o further_o as_o follow_v nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o where_o your_o false_a translation_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afore_o call_v it_o veritatem_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o authority_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o as_o you_o also_o now_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o tridentine_a council_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v within_o their_o bound_n as_o neither_o you_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o of_o nice_n than_o it_o be_v to_o allege_v against_o you_o this_o of_o trent_n special_o they_o have_v that_o of_o ariminum_n to_o pretend_v for_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o be_v of_o all_o great_a heresy_n the_o beggerly_o have_v none_o neither_o will_v we_o in_o the_o like_a altercation_n allege_v against_o you_o the_o old_a counsel_n if_o you_o will_v plain_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v against_o you_o so_o as_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o tridentine_n to_o be_v against_o you_o and_o so_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v confess_v the_o nicene_n to_o be_v against_o they_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n there_o say_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o one_o side_n but_o common_a to_o both_o let_v matter_n try_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n the_o like_a will_v we_o by_o his_o ensample_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v to_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o not_o refuse_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o can_v allege_v be_v it_o scripture_n be_v it_o council_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o as_o in_o this_o book_n you_o find_v nor_o require_v you_o to_o answer_v any_o private_a witness_n but_o only_o common_a consider_v that_o not_o we_o only_a but_o you_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v of_o only_a scripture_n do_v make_v claim_n for_o all_o that_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n namely_o your_o jewel_n in_o those_o two_o goticall_a sermon_n of_o his_o at_o paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o other_o place_n also_o that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n for_o this_o general_a part_n be_v but_o particular_a and_o concern_v no_o more_o but_o that_o one_o question_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o your_o second_o part_n be_v as_o this_o former_a place_n concern_v no_o more_o but_o the_o question_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o your_o probation_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o your_o affirmation_n where_o you_o say_v that_o although_o augustine_n prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 349._o pur._n 349._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o defend_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o visible_a church_n receive_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v such_o provoke_a of_o his_o for_o there_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n 18.19_o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 18.19_o sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v to_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o touch_v the_o very_a question_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n again_o what_o do_v you_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o what_o you_o gather_v of_o his_o say_n i_o see_v 13.14_o ar._n 13.14_o for_o you_o say_v by_o this_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o gather_v but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o 16._o au._n de_fw-fr uni_fw-la eccl._n ca._n 16._o removeantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la moratoriae_fw-la tergiversationes_fw-la say_v he_o away_o with_o all_o dilatory_a drawinge_n back_o such_o as_o be_v quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hominum_fw-la obijcitur_fw-la all_o that_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n object_v of_o certain_a man_n crime_n also_o when_o he_o say_v for_o his_o church_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v this_o or_o because_o this_o say_v that_o felowbishop_n or_o those_o felowbishop_n of_o i_o or_o those_o bishop_n in_o their_o counsel_n or_o clerk_n or_o lay_v of_o we_o aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la or_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a because_o such_o and_o such_o marvel_n do_v donatus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o luther_n or_o pontius_n as_o it_o be_v their_o caluine_n or_o any_o other_o or_o because_o man_n do_v pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o depart_a &_o be_v hard_a or_o because_o this_o and_o that_o there_o do_v happen_v or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n of_o we_o or_o such_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o see_v such_o a_o vision_n waling_n or_o dream_v such_o a_o dream_n sleep_v removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la away_o with_o these_o dilatory_n and_o let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n in_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n nec_fw-la â—ta_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la colligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o so_o as_o to_o gather_v &_o rehearse_v those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a or_o figurative_a that_o every_o man_n may_v interpret_v they_o as_o he_o listen_v after_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o bring_v you_o forth_o some_o place_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpreter_n 333._o ar._n 13._o pur._n 333._o because_o neither_o we_o do_v say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o that_o the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v have_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n or_o by_o ambrose_n of_o milayne_n as_o now_o by_o fisher_n of_o rochester_n or_o hosius_n of_o warmes_n or_o by_o other_o innumerable_a bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o she_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o council_n of_o our_o fellowbishopp_n for_o these_o be_v private_a to_o s._n augustine_n side_n as_o those_o other_o bishopp_n and_o council_n be_v private_a to_o the_o donatistes_n side_n so_o be_v they_o not_o now_o but_o both_o side_n we_o and_o you_o do_v claim_v they_o and_o therefore_o now_o better_a cause_n to_o allege_v they_o even_o also_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n how_o be_v it_o then_o also_o he_o may_v well_o have_v allege_v they_o although_o in_o that_o book_n he_o do_v not_o and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o for_o in_o they_o be_v veritas_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la truth_n of_o authority_n as_o here_o above_o pag._n 179._o he_o say_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o no_o less_o also_o to_o the_o donatist_n it_o follow_v on_o further_o as_o you_o also_o allege_v aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la vision_n moracle_n and_o vision_n or_o because_o over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o our_o communion_n do_v frequent_a so_o great_a miracle_n partly_o of_o
protestant_n side_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o side_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v neither_o believe_v they_o nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o must_v be_v of_o our_o belief_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n as_o who_o have_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o that_o our_o auncetor_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o have_v in_o their_o several_a time_n which_o also_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o m.d._n allens_n article_n first_o and_o after_o they_o both_o of_o my_o motive_n &_o demand_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o the_o more_o manifest_a clere_a of_o all_o to_o have_v this_o chapter_n apart_o and_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o my_o demand_n one_o by_o one_o which_o if_o fulke_n have_v do_v he_o have_v save_v i_o some_o labour_n to_o sift_v all_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o d._n allens_n article_n in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o two_o book_n answer_v withal_o these_o few_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n of_o he_o which_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n i_o pretermit_v and_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n by_o this_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v evident_o the_o force_n of_o each_o one_o demand_n how_o much_o more_o of_o all_o to_o hear_v the_o protestant_n quite_v down_o consider_v that_o all_o be_v nothing_o which_o this_o fellow_n in_o both_o his_o book_n can_v either_o answer_n unto_o they_o or_o object_n against_o they_o special_o if_o he_o will_v first_o read_v over_o every_o demand_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n and_o then_o that_o which_o here_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o it_o 1._o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o trivial_a position_n of_o only_a scripture_n in_o all_o question_n for_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v cap._n 8_o pag._n 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o to_o 183._o and_o because_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o principal_a as_o one_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o so_o the_o house_n of_o salvation_n find_v all_o brabble_n be_v at_o a_o end_n also_o by_o fulke_n own_o confession_n here_o cap._n i_o whether_o it_o can_v not_o err_v as_o we_o say_v or_o may_v err_v as_o they_o say_v hereupon_o in_o my_o very_a first_o demand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o ask_v they_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v the_o donatist_n some_o evident_a scripture_n for_o their_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o luther_n piece_n or_o for_o caluines_n piece_n of_o luther_n piece_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o point_v they_o to_o very_a many_o most_o evident_a scripture_n for_o our_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n two_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n de_fw-fr collatione_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1._o like_o the_o little_a mustardseed_n mat._n 13._o and_o grow_v and_o spread_v thence_o over_o all_o nation_n over_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o christian_a nation_n of_o their_o time_n and_o over_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n in_o the_o christian_a nation_n of_o our_o time_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o fulke_n wheresoever_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a carthage_n conference_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o reply_v and_o show_v that_o the_o same_o most_o evident_a scripture_n make_v for_o his_o church_n or_o that_o they_o make_v not_o for_o s._n augustine_n church_n and_o our_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n yea_o like_o a_o blind_a buzzard_n he_o there_o overthrow_v quite_o his_o own_o church_n and_o plain_o confirm_v we_o as_o i_o have_v note_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 176._o to_o 183._o in_o the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o there_o allege_v require_v and_o bring_v scripture_n for_o the_o church_n and_o as_o i_o offer_v cap._n 7._o pag._n 106._o to_o show_v more_o copious_o if_o he_o dare_v join_v with_o i_o upon_o this_o demand_n and_o stand_v to_o s._n augustine_n disputation_n at_o carthage_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o evident_a scripture_n there_o recite_v as_o concern_v this_o question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o towch_v certain_a dark_a and_o obscure_a scripture_n such_o as_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o in_o this_o question_n the_o donatist_n in_o deed_n allege_v some_o such_o for_o their_o church_n that_o be_v for_o donates_n piece_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o for_o luther_n or_o caluines_n piece_n fulke_n have_v allege_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o any_o such_o howbeit_o against_o our_o church_n he_o have_v allege_v some_o such_o but_o i_o have_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o to_o 133._o most_o clear_o show_v that_o neither_o they_o make_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o against_o our_o church_n as_o neither_o certain_a exposition_n of_o some_o father_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 155_o and_o that_o they_o make_v unavoideable_o against_o the_o protestant_n be_v ready_a to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o those_o more_o evident_a scripture_n also_o which_o the_o donati_v allege_v against_o our_o church_n if_o fulke_n listen_v to_o repeat_v they_o and_o in_o any_o other_o likewise_o that_o he_o can_v allege_v 2._o building_n of_o the_o church_n amid_o persecution_n in_o the_o 2._o demand_n i_o report_v s._n chrysostom_n argument_n which_o be_v not_o his_o only_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o paynime_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o no_o persecution_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o can_v or_o can_v suppress_v christ_n church_n though_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o small_a and_o they_o so_o mighty_a and_o cruel_a against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o have_v and_o shall_v continual_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n maugre_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n now_o fulke_n to_o this_o argument_n have_v answer_v nothing_o nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n and_o scripture_n that_o make_v it_o the_o jew_n and_o paynime_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o behold_v unto_o he_o marry_o a_o objection_n against_o it_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o as_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v drive_v the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v you_o say_v into_o a_o secret_a place_n out_o of_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n falsarie_a fulk_n a_o falsarie_a there_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o long_a season_n but_o i_o have_v there_o declare_v manifest_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o both_o in_o your_o allege_v you_o play_v the_o falsarie_a put_v a_o long_a season_n for_o a_o very_a short_a season_n and_o in_o your_o understanding_n a_o depraver_n of_o scripture_n to_o your_o own_o damnation_n expound_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o flee_v in_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o worldly_a desolation_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o become_v corporal_o invisible_a 3._o go_v out_o 18._o motive_n 18._o three_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o to_o show_v when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n see_v they_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v still_o within_o it_o as_o we_o say_v and_o the_o world_n see_v and_o fulke_n himself_o confess_v here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 103._o that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o our_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o yield_v a_o cause_n for_o their_o so_o do_v whereas_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o himself_o allege_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 177._o as_o it_o be_v against_o our_o separate_n of_o ourselves_o from_o they_o which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o this_o also_o no_o better_o 66._o ar._n 66._o that_o we_o catholic_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o say_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o company_n can_v be_v name_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o so_o do_v and_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v schismatical_a yea_o and_o against_o his_o imagine_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o we_o be_v express_o warn_v if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o ecce_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la est_fw-la behold_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n nolite_fw-la exire_fw-la do_v not_o go_v out_o matth._n
make_v mention_v also_o of_o 19_o of_o eus_n li._n 7._o ca._n 19_o the_o hymn_n of_o nepos_n theodoretus_n and_o zosomenus_fw-la of_o 15._o of_o theo._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 24._o zoso_n l._n 3._o ca._n 15._o the_o hymn_n of_o s._n esrem_fw-la in_o the_o feast_n of_o martyr_n and_o s._n augustine_n very_o often_o of_o 6.7.12_o of_o aug._n retr_v li._n 1._o ca._n 21._o confess_v l._n 9_o ca._n 6.7.12_o the_o hymn_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o council_n of_o laod._n do_v no_o more_o but_o forbid_v privatos_fw-la &_o vulgares_fw-la psalmos_fw-la private_a and_o vulgar_a psalm_n make_v by_o simple_a man_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o 23._o the_o con._n mil._n ca._n 12._o con._n cart._n 3._o ca._n 23._o milevitane_n council_n also_o command_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n or_o collecte_v or_o mass_n or_o preface_n or_o commendation_n or_o handlaying_n be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o prudentioribus_fw-la tractatae_fw-la but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o some_o more_o skilful_a or_o allow_v in_o the_o synod_n lest_o it_o chance_v something_o to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o negligence_n likewise_o touch_v lesson_n the_o council_n of_o laod_z do_v no_o more_o but_o forbid_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n libros_fw-la non_fw-la canonicos_fw-la to_o be_v read_v sed_fw-la solos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testimenti_fw-la but_o the_o only_a canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 20._o con._n cart._n 3._o ca._n 47._o ar._n 20._o as_o also_o the_o .3_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v that_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o council_n do_v there_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o carthage_n council_n add_v also_o that_o the_o martyr_n passion_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversarie_n day_n be_v celebrate_v these_o example_n declare_v manifest_o that_o you_o detest_v in_o our_o service_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o without_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n where_o you_o say_v if_o you_o demand_v whence_o your_o ceremony_n now_o why_o then_o do_v you_o keep_v they_o now_o festival_n day_n feast_n and_o variety_n of_o service_n do_v proceed_v i_o answer_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n for_o touch_v day_n also_o which_o may_v be_v the_o last_o example_n of_o fast_v and_o feast_v you_o confess_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 13._o and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 43._o that_o aerius_n and_o jovinianus_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o day_n and_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o object_n against_o the_o father_n &_o we_o for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 140._o to_o .143_o 20._o ar._n 20._o likewise_o you_o confess_v that_o festival_n day_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n add_v to_o show_v of_o what_o church_n you_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o hurt_n of_o christian_a religion_n well_o but_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o be_v great_a idolatry_n as_o also_o to_o build_v church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n that_o their_o good_a life_n may_v be_v follow_v whether_o for_o that_o only_a let_v s._n augustine_n be_v witness_n where_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v together_o the_o martyr_n memory_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n 21._o aug._n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 20._o ca._n 21._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la exitandam_fw-la imitationem_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la eorum_fw-la consocietur_fw-la atque_fw-la orationibus_fw-la adiwetur_fw-la both_o to_o stir_v up_o imitation_n and_o to_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o their_o merit_n and_o holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o this_o to_o keep_v their_o memory_n in_o their_o honour_n also_o as_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o certain_a place_n allege_v before_o but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o you_o allege_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig._n cap._n 55._o 20.54_o ar._n 20.54_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o adore_v for_o religion_n honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la seruitute_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o bless_a angel_n with_o charity_n not_o with_o service_n do_v he_o not_o here_o express_o avouch_v their_o honour_n as_o for_o your_o note_n that_o seruitus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o dulia_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n which_o will_v worship_v they_o with_o service_n call_v dulia_n or_o seruitus_fw-la it_o be_v but_o your_o unacquayntance_n in_o s._n augustine_n writing_n read_v de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o ca._n 1._o latria_n seruitus_fw-la latria_n latriam_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la interpretati_fw-la sunt_fw-la seruituten_n for_o whersoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o greek_a be_v put_v latria_n our_o latin_n have_v translate_v it_o seruitus_fw-la and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o use_v seruitus_fw-la for_o latria_n not_o for_o dulia_n as_o also_o he_o use_v religio_fw-la for_o thresceia_fw-la be_v synonymum_fw-la to_o latreia_fw-la but_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o cultus_fw-la deitati_fw-la debitus_fw-la the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o godhead_n propter_fw-la quem_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la significandun_v quoniam_fw-la satis_fw-la mihi_fw-la idoneum_fw-la non_fw-la occurrit_fw-la latinum_fw-la greco_n etc._n etc._n because_o to_o signify_v it_o in_o one_o word_n i_o find_v no_o latin_a word_n apt_a enough_o neither_o religio_fw-la nor_o seruitus_fw-la although_o in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n he_o so_o use_v they_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o lay_v man_n i_o do_v where_o it_o be_v necessary_a utter_v my_o mind_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n latria_n lo_o i_o have_v allege_v here_o no_o more_o but_o as_o a_o answer_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o objection_n yea_o also_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v we_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n defend_v it_o also_o easy_o against_o his_o vain_a cavil_n 38.40.49_o ar._n 38.40.49_o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o church_n latin_n or_o greek_a british_a or_o other_o have_v authentical_a service_n but_o it_o be_v we_o as_o d._n allen_n tell_v he_o before_o now_o as_o for_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o service_n be_v latin_a service_n in_o latin_a that_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o service_n itself_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a or_o in_o english_a yet_o because_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v his_o ground_n thereof_o 49.40_o ar._n 49.40_o we_o can_v easy_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o say_v but_o no_o word_n that_o he_o allege_v any_o where_n but_o belike_o he_o mean_v the_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o which_o his_o fellow_n do_v common_o reject_v the_o latin_a service_n as_o if_o it_o be_v that_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o loqui_fw-la linguis_fw-la to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o also_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o moderate_a for_o the_o variety_n of_o certain_a much_o like_o to_o 7._o to_o pur._n 7._o some_o protestant_n that_o think_v all_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o tongue_n now_o if_o any_o learned_a man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o service_n that_o s._n paul_n there_o speak_v of_o think_v yet_o that_o one_o may_v argue_v thence_o at_o the_o least_o a_o simili_fw-la let_v he_o consider_v first_o that_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o simple_a catholic_n who_o pray_v to_o themselves_o private_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o they_o understande_v not_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o justify_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n speak_v not_o to_o man_n but_o yet_o to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n do_v also_o edify_v himself_o in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o affect_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n or_o affection_n pray_v though_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_n in_o spirit_n thou_o do_v it_o well_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o those_o corinthian_n receive_v immediate_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o prayer_n
than_o they_o be_v the_o church_n now_o answer_v whatsoever_o objection_n you_o have_v bring_v against_o they_o 5._o ar._n 5._o again_o you_o say_v as_o for_o the_o popish_a church_n she_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o she_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scriprere_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n as_o appear_v by_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a church_n that_o canonize_v those_o book_n be_v the_o primitive_a although_o you_o call_v they_o heretic_n which_o do_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v plain_o 214._o pur._n 214._o and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o and_o that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n therein_o do_v err_v s._n augustine_n therefore_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o manichie_n deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cui_fw-la libro_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la i_o credere_fw-la si_fw-la credo_fw-la euangelio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la utramque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la similiter_fw-la mihi_fw-la catholica_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o must_v needs_o believe_v this_o book_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n commend_v unto_o i_o both_o those_o scripture_n alike_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o deny_v the_o machabée_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v they_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o word_n when_o you_o say_v erewhile_o we_o allow_v and_o believe_v the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 10.9_o ar._n 10.9_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a you_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o church_n testimony_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o manichy_n do_v because_o you_o reject_v her_o authority_n &_o canon_n in_o other_o book_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o again_o you_o do_v but_o condemn_v yourself_o when_o you_o say_v 4.5_o ar._n 4.5_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v in_o so_o say_v you_o both_o justify_v we_o who_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o church_n so_o we_o believe_v her_o canon_n and_o condemn_v yourselves_o who_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v her_o canon_n yea_o and_o general_o her_o authority_n here_o in_o the_o 34._o dem._n hold_v stiff_o that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o make_v only_a scripture_n your_o ground_n for_o all_o thing_n wherein_o how_o contrary_a you_o be_v to_o yourself_o any_o man_n may_v see_v and_o i_o must_v note_v it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o note_v 8._o cap._n 11._o contradict_v 33.34.35_o ar._n 8._o that_o you_o show_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o command_v s._n augustine_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o you_o say_v free_o we_o do_v not_o challenge_v credit_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o point_n so_o presumptuous_o as_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o because_o we_o affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v either_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n prove_v to_o s._n augustine_n or_o can_v you_o prove_v to_o the_o manichée_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n the_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o presumption_n then_o be_v not_o presumption_n now_o but_o what_o will_v not_o your_o term_n of_o only_a scripture_n serve_v you_o unto_o when_o by_o it_o you_o argue_v &_o say_v 6._o ar._n 6._o our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v both_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o church_n &_o congregation_n beleve_v nothing_o but_o that_o she_o learn_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o notable_a plea_n to_o prove_v a_o right_n and_o a_o possession_n yea_o and_o a_o continual_a possession_n i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o lawyer_n what_o a_o forehead_n and_o face_n have_v you_o to_o say_v lie_n a_o substantial_a lie_n that_o your_o company_n have_v evermore_o possession_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o that_o be_v come_v of_o he_o take_v their_o bibles_n of_o the_o papist_n leave_v your_o impudent_a face_n it_o be_v not_o your_o new_a upstart_n congregation_n it_o be_v our_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o have_v continual_o keep_v her_o possession_n of_o this_o treasure_n which_o she_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n she_z it_o be_v that_o reject_v no_o one_o book_n thereof_o she_o it_o be_v that_o with_o god_n spirit_n have_v keep_v they_o from_o corruption_n of_o all_o heretic_n 5._o ar._n 5._o if_o also_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n novatian_n eutichian_o and_o other_o heretic_n receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o do_v that_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o those_o heretic_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v against_o they_o this_o piece_n of_o our_o argument_n as_o we_o do_v against_o you_o but_o this_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v those_o scripture_n of_o we_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n so_o do_v also_o the_o greek_a church_n 6._o ar._n 6._o and_o other_o eastern_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o if_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o have_v keep_v they_o never_o so_o safe_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n every_o article_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n but_o some_o only_a that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o church_n when_o our_o church_n be_v oppugn_v by_o other_o enemy_n she_o know_v what_o she_o have_v then_o also_o to_o do_v so_o she_o have_v &_o have_v her_o proper_a motive_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a demand_n of_o you_o when_o you_o say_v why_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v keep_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n more_o faithful_o than_o ever_o the_o papist_n we_o do_v not_o now_o encounter_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o presuppose_v the_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v to_o be_v true_a we_o geve_v plain_a note_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v it_o not_o as_o because_o they_o deny_v some_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n &_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v move_v when_o he_o hear_v they_o to_o claim_v it_o and_o that_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o false_a card_n of_o only_a scripture_n from_o we_o who_o do_v so_o faithful_o believe_v and_o have_v so_o uncorruptible_o keapt_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n old_a testament_n i_o towch_v your_o blindness_n therein_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 103._o sufficient_o and_o also_o your_o desperate_a impudency_n pag._n 103._o in_o charginge_v the_o church_n with_o reject_v of_o the_o scripture_n 37._o stoarehouse_n of_o all_o truth_n 29._o motive_n 29._o as_o in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n a_o man_n may_v find_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n which_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o canon_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o all_o other_o truth_n i_o say_v in_o my_o next_o demand_n which_o in_o any_o of_o her_o counsel_n or_o otherwise_o she_o rule_v over_o &_o canonize_v at_o any_o time_n against_o any_o heresy_n of_o her_o rebel_n or_o against_o any_o error_n of_o her_o own_o obedient_a child_n &_o that_o the_o protestant_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n have_v no_o truth_n among_o they_o but_o they_o have_v it_o of_o our_o church_n which_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v now_o and_o ever_o and_o she_o only_o the_o stoarehouse_n both_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n 4._o iren._n contra_fw-la heraeses_fw-la li._n 3_o ca._n 4._o and_o of_o all_o truth_n beside_o and_o therefore_o again_o
and_o that_o no_o man_n for_o much_o more_o than_o a_o .1000_o year_n together_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o deny_v it_o 15._o roff._n in_o li._n aâ—_n petrus_n fuerit_fw-la romae_fw-la con_fw-mi vellaeum_n cochl_n de_fw-fr petro_n &_o roma_n con_fw-mi velli_fw-la wald._a li_n 2._o doct._n be_v 1._o c._n 7._o &_o tom_fw-mi 3._o ca._n 129._o cop._n dial_n 1_o ca._n 15._o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o beside_o sundry_a most_o manifest_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o the_o wickleâ—istes_n and_o protestant_n argument_n against_o it_o which_o he_o say_v can_v never_o be_v answer_v be_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o ever_o man_n hear_v though_o fulke_n bring_v not_o forth_o any_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o here_o pag._n 237._o and_o most_o excellent_a author_n among_o the_o catholic_n have_v already_o write_v whole_a book_n of_o this_o question_n as_o roffensis_n &_o cochleus_fw-la beside_o thomas_n waldensis_n and_o many_o other_o that_o have_v chapter_n of_o it_o in_o other_o book_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n also_o itself_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o it_o if_o one_o be_v not_o too_o contentious_a where_o s._n peter_n himself_o do_v say_v that_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n in_o rome_n call_v it_o babylon_n as_o i_o note_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 156._o and_o for_o s._n paul_n be_v there_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o that_o church_n the_o act_n be_v most_o evident_a act._n 28._o in_o so_o much_o that_o also_o fulke_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o contrary_n himself_o do_v confess_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o place_n also_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o father_n time_n it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n howsoever_o now_o he_o will_v draw_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n by_o deny_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v there_o but_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 2._o shift_n except_o you_o prove_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n aswell_o as_o succession_n of_o man_n your_o succession_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n yes_o sir_n in_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o man_n only_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n do_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o their_o do_v also_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n for_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a therein_o as_o the_o father_n show_n but_o no_o company_n save_v the_o roman_n company_n can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n therefore_o no_o company_n but_o they_o be_v the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n together_o do_v say_v of_o that_o succession_n and_o of_o that_o only_a ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n donati_n mat._n 16._o aug._n in_o ps_n count_v partem_fw-la donati_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o yourself_o with_o your_o master_n caluin_n do_v confess_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 3._o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o .400_o year_n which_o be_v enough_o against_o you_o because_o you_o also_o confess_v cap._n 3._o that_o within_o the_o same_o time_n in_o it_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o point_n against_o your_o doctrine_n 45._o change_a 14._o moti_fw-la 24._o article_n 11._o dem._n 14._o but_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o such_o evasion_n i_o make_v my_o next_o demand_n express_o of_o that_o matter_n note_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o have_v succession_n of_o man_n so_o also_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n never_o to_o this_o day_n change_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o have_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o s._n victor_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o 47._o ar._n 47._o i_o have_v answer_v dem._n 28._o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o your_o blasphemous_a audacity_n to_o say_v that_o he_o change_v from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o usurp_a authority_n in_o that_o do_n touch_v also_o s._n boniface_n the_o three_o against_o who_o you_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n gregory_n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v use_v this_o profane_a title_n to_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 24._o that_o you_o belie_v s._n boniface_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o since_o he_o no_o more_o than_o they_o before_o he_o use_v that_o title_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_a title_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o s._n gregory_n of_o humility_n do_v begin_v three_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o gregory_n as_o hulderichus_fw-la bishop_n of_o auspurge_n do_v testify_v be_v the_o first_o that_o compel_v priest_n to_o live_v unmarried_a which_o afterward_o when_o he_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n he_o revoke_v and_o so_o you_o destroy_v your_o own_o ensample_n for_o if_o he_o revoke_v it_o then_o be_v not_o he_o one_o that_o make_v a_o change_n from_o his_o father_n faith_n you_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v all_o antiquity_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n will_v yet_o have_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o s._n gregory_n see_v such_o inconvenience_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o six_o thousand_o infant_n be_v straight_o beget_v by_o the_o fornication_n of_o only_a subdeacons_n yea_o and_o cruel_o murder_v yea_o and_o all_o their_o head_n cast_v into_o one_o certain_a pool_n and_o therefore_o find_v and_o take_v up_o by_o tale_n witness_v of_o all_o this_o one_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o auspurge_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o who_o be_v dead_a 56._o 22._o cop._n dial_n 1_o cap._n 22._o year_n before_o this_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n he_o that_o will_v laugh_v more_o at_o large_a at_o the_o fable_n let_v he_o read_v m._n cope_n as_o for_o priest_n marriage_n i_o note_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 12._o &_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 43._o how_o they_o count_v jovinian_a a_o heretic_n and_o a_o monster_n long_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n for_o allow_v of_o it_o these_o be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o you_o note_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o i_o must_v count_v this_o another_o where_o you_o note_v d._n allen_n to_o confess_v 68_o pur._n 68_o that_o the_o old_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o set_v satisfaction_n and_o then_o to_o absolve_v though_o now_o of_o late_a to_o absolve_v before_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v more_o use_v both_o manner_n have_v be_v always_o use_v but_o the_o first_o of_o old_a more_o than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o of_o late_o more_o than_o the_o first_o this_o say_v d._n allen_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o antiquity_n namely_o such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v their_o confession_n before_o they_o fall_v sore_o sick_a they_o be_v absolve_v incontinent_o and_o do_v their_o penance_n afterward_o if_o they_o recover_v heretical_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v oftentimes_o receyve_v upon_o cause_n by_o only_a absolution_n without_o all_o satisfaction_n yea_o and_o permit_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o honour_n also_o the_o church_n care_v both_o then_o and_o now_o be_v and_o be_v to_o have_v all_o sinner_n true_o contrite_a before_o absolution_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a before_o god_n nevertheless_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v afore_o also_o be_v cause_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n according_o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o these_o heretic_n who_o have_v quite_o take_v all_o away_o shall_v control_v the_o church_n although_o she_o also_o have_v take_v all_o away_o how_o much_o less_o consider_v that_o she_o have_v not_o take_v any_o piece_n away_o but_o only_o put_v that_o more_o often_o to_o the_o second_o place_n which_o she_o be_v wont_a as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n more_o often_o and_o that_o according_a to_o her_o power_n to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v see_v the_o people_n now_o so_o careless_a that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v do_v such_o penance_n for_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o confession_n and_o so_o die_v without_o absolution_n go_v to_o damnation_n and_o see_v withal_o that_o whereas_o satisfaction_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n unless_o the_o party_n be_v first_o in_o grace_n his_o own_o contrition_n before_o be_v alone_o but_o now_o it_o have_v the_o help_n of_o absolution_n which_o of_o itself_o confer_v grace_n that_o now_o his_o satisfaction_n much_o more_o probablye_o than_o before_o be_v not_o baren_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o satisfaction_n now_o like_a to_o be_v more_o avayleable_a then_o much_o more_o before_o and_o
neither_o have_v privilege_n nor_o authority_n and_o yet_o out_o it_o come_v by_o permission_n at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v forsooth_o a_o face_n and_o show_v of_o somewhat_o for_o a_o time_n and_o if_o after_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v of_o some_o catholic_a dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n than_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a fulke_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o doubt_v a_o while_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n or_o no_o lest_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v but_o lease_v my_o labour_n &_o rather_o to_o expect_v yet_o somewhat_o long_o whether_o any_o do_v answer_v my_o motive_n or_o demand_n as_o by_o advice_n out_o of_o england_n i_o have_v now_o more_o than_o this_o twelvemonth_n wait_v thereupon_o yet_o my_o resolution_n have_v be_v see_v that_o abundans_fw-la cautio_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la to_o put_v out_o my_o hand_n a_o little_a and_o take_v of_o his_o vizard_n that_o be_v plain_o discover_v every_o man_n may_v behold_v and_o abhor_v his_o foul_a favour_n and_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o keep_v in_o not_o only_o those_o nine_o year_n and_o two_o year_n but_o also_o for_o ever_o follow_v rather_o the_o ensample_n of_o those_o other_o two_o brethren_n mention_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o who_o the_o one_o purpose_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n himself_o but_o afterward_o undertake_v rather_o the_o print_n of_o fulke_n answer_n the_o other_o learned_o begin_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o but_o be_v he_o know_v not_o how_o let_v from_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o so_o have_v satan_n hitherto_o hinder_v the_o set_n abroad_o of_o this_o answer_n say_v he_o of_o his_o own_o but_o god_n have_v now_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o forth_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o add_v but_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o member_n the_o papist_n as_o i_o also_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n in_o deed_n have_v bring_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v do_v more_o politic_o to_o have_v hinder_v still_o if_o he_o can_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o it_o such_o stuff_n it_o contain_v better_a stuff_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o better_a have_v they_o have_v well_o see_v that_o m.d._n allen_n be_v otherwise_o and_o better_o occupy_v i_o who_o have_v already_o succéede_v he_o in_o his_o article_n and_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o word_n all_o duty_n both_o for_o the_o public_a and_o namely_o for_o my_o private_a will_v here_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n lie_v so_o much_o of_o fulks_n ware_n open_a out_o of_o both_o his_o book_n that_o although_o my_o meaning_n be_v direct_o against_o his_o first_o book_n yet_o my_o treatise_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a reply_n to_o both_o his_o book_n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v brief_o how_o he_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v no_o salvation_n book_n see_v the_o content_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o as_o in_o my_o process_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n both_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v and_o their_o fellow_n may_v look_v in_o time_n unto_o their_o reconciliation_n second_o i_o will_v show_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a for_o what_o space_n he_o grant_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o person_n and_o company_n to_o have_v be_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o time_n and_o person_n in_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v that_o we_o likewise_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o and_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o say_v true_a church_n i_o will_v show_v how_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o he_o charge_v it_o then_o with_o the_o same_o error_n with_o the_o which_o he_o charge_v we_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o for_o all_o those_o surmise_a error_n he_o have_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o with_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n nay_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o diverse_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v charge_v we_o that_o it_o may_v much_o more_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n now_o if_o they_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o five_o i_o will_v report_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o by_o his_o say_n they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o where_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o agree_v to_o we_o now_o as_o well_o thou_o may_v perceyve_v that_o he_o must_v no_o less_o grant_v we_o the_o true_a church_n now_o after_o this_o i_o will_v note_v brief_o his_o zeal_n towards_o caluin_n and_o other_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v unfaigned_o think_v of_o he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n at_o this_o time_n how_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a bear_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o whereas_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o can_v bear_v but_o also_o himself_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o my_o catholic_a zeal_n must_v do_v no_o less_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n with_o all_o other_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n a_o member_n of_o the_o very_a same_o ancient_a church_n in_o old_a time_n but_o answer_v for_o the_o say_a church_n show_v in_o every_o particular_a how_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o err_a which_o i_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v for_o the_o church_n also_o of_o late_a time_n defend_v it_o likewise_o against_o all_o his_o like_a accusation_n of_o it_o seventh_o i_o will_v declare_v how_o that_o see_v manifest_o the_o true_a church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o other_o evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o and_o nothing_o abash_v at_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o all_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o colour_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o therein_o behave_v himself_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o manifest_o with_o he_o as_o all_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o against_o he_o where_o also_o because_o like_o a_o other_o phormio_n homo_fw-la confidens_fw-la he_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o reasonable_a offer_n eight_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o show_v how_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o great_a crack_n and_o bold_a facinge_n of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o in_o these_o two_o book_n allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v any_o whit_n against_o us._n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o will_v answer_v all_o his_o allegation_n first_o concern_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v next_o concern_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o can_v err_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o they_o then_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v all_o other_o matter_n that_o any_o where_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o way_n nine_o i_o will_v likewise_o show_v whereas_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_o of_o scripture_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n and_o allege_v they_o sometime_o notwithstanding_o although_o because_o of_o his_o so_o hold_v i_o may_v neglect_v those_o allegation_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v i_o say_v that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o allege_v no_o one_o neither_o expound_v any_o scripture_n nor_o bear_v any_o other_o testimony_n with_o he_o against_o us._n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v here_o above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v still_o the_o true_a church_n because_o we_o still_o so_o thorough_o and_o entire_o agree_v
with_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v in_o their_o time_n the_o true_a church_n ten_o because_o all_o d._n allens_n article_n be_v in_o effect_n contain_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o my_o probation_n for_o to_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o light_o answer_v not_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o but_o even_o to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o answer_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o answer_n i_o will_v examine_v whether_o at_o the_o leastwise_o he_o object_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o be_v so_o little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n for_o his_o church_n glory_n blind_v they_o to_o send_v such_o a_o book_n abroad_o which_o thou_o shall_v again_o more_o plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v lay_v forth_o his_o marvelous_a gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n yea_o and_o in_o great_a number_n also_o and_o again_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v display_v certain_a strange_a and_o detestable_a position_n of_o he_o and_o also_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n theologicall_n to_o the_o which_o i_o may_v but_o for_o prolixity_n join_v many_o ensample_n pertain_v to_o a_o falsarie_a put_v he_o in_o mind_n withal_o of_o his_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o himself_o also_o must_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n against_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o will_v among_o some_o other_o thing_n advertise_v the_o reader_n what_o more_o may_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o full_a justify_n of_o the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n though_o this_o much_o be_v enough_o and_o superabundaunt_a but_o for_o justification_n of_o the_o article_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o perform_v of_o these_o our_o promise_n ar._n and_o pur._n in_o the_o margin_n signify_v the_o page_n of_o fulke_n book_n against_o the_o article_n and_o against_o purgatory_n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o fulke_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n d._n allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n ¶_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o i_o show_v brief_o and_o most_o plain_o by_o his_o own_o word_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o house_n of_o refuge_n or_o defence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n 108._o ar._n pag._n 108._o out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o in_o who_o bosom_n it_o become_v every_o man_n to_o rest_n which_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o refuge_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n 83._o ar._n 83._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o what_o age_n or_o year_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n again_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o beside_o the_o true_a church_n 76._o ar._n 62._o ar._n 76._o there_o be_v a_o untrue_a church_n that_o practise_v those_o office_n of_o baptise_v and_o other_o spiritual_a action_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o again_o no_o man_n alive_a 73._o ar._n 73._o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a church_n mean_v will_v say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v this_o then_o be_v so_o confess_v as_o in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v also_o open_o practise_v first_o in_o baptism_n to_o take_v man_n in_o then_o in_o reconciliation_n if_o they_o go_v or_o be_v cast_v afterward_o out_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o again_o i_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o but_o proceed_v further_o ¶_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_v member_n thereof_o this_o likewise_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n if_o the_o catholic_a ear_n can_v bear_v his_o blasphemy_n withal_o &_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o bishop_n both_o since_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o also_o afore_o he_o 35._o ar_n 35._o be_v ask_v what_o year_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v thus_o he_o answer_v we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o traitorous_a murderer_n and_o adulterous_a emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o what_o after_o that_o since_o that_o time_n say_v he_o that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o whereupon_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v again_o 344_o ar._n 27._o pur._n 344_o from_o boniface_n the_o three_o all_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o again_o or_o any_o succeed_a boniface_n the_o three_o which_o beside_o their_o abominable_a life_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v as_o in_o a_o antithesis_fw-la 405_o pur._n 405_o nay_o rather_o count_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v pillar_n of_o your_o church_n doctor_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o father_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v within_o these_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o time_n after_o boniface_n the_o three_o you_o perceyve_v his_o confession_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n afore_o he_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a he_o shall_v express_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o confession_n 194._o pur._n 194._o gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o romishe_a bishop_n in_o who_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n because_o boniface_n his_o successor_n pag._n see_v pag._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o gregory_n own_o judgement_n and_o prophecy_n be_v all_o antichristes_n and_o most_o manifest_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 372_o pur._n 372_o where_o d._n allen_n urge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o example_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o confound_v therewith_o all_o heretic_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v then_o store_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n do_v ever_o choose_v out_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a seat_n and_o now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostolic_a church_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o refer_v our_o faith_n to_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o of_o all_o other_o most_o free_a from_o falsehood_n to_o this_o fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o these_o man_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n allen_n count_v so_o strange_a it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o skill_n and_o right_a judgement_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o move_v those_o ancient_a father_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n move_v we_o now_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o do_v they_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ask_v tertullian_n he_o answer_v long_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a church_n how_o long_o because_o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o his_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n this_o answer_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n caluine_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n first_o put_v down_o our_o allegation_n say_v 2.3_o cal._n ins_n li._n 4._o ca._n 2_o nu_fw-la 2.3_o magnifice_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commendant_fw-la allegant_fw-la enim_fw-la
scripture_n and_o declare_v in_o their_o write_n that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v for_o example_n sake_n of_o a_o great_a number_n i_o will_v allege_v a_o few_o and_o he_o allege_v hilarius_n basilius_n magnus_n chrysostome_n augustine_n leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o and_o so_o conclude_v say_v thus_o i_o have_v declare_v by_o ensample_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v convict_v all_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 52._o see_v cap._n 9_o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n ar._n 52._o so_o much_o the_o better_a you_o do_v like_a of_o she_o and_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n nothing_o mislike_v i_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o confess_v of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v he_o have_v always_o have_v school_n or_o university_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o godly_a learning_n for_o the_o first_o college_n of_o monk_n in_o solitary_a place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o college_n of_o student_n that_o be_v afterward_o as_o occasion_v serve_v take_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o chrisostom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la where_o he_o show_v that_o basilius_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n with_o he_o be_v take_v by_o violence_n and_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v afterward_o also_o in_o the_o bishop_n house_n be_v a_o college_n of_o student_n and_o our_o history_n testify_v that_o at_o bangor_n in_o wales_n be_v a_o great_a university_n of_o learned_a man_n whether_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n basill_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a monk_n both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o also_o in_o other_o country_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o student_n it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n of_o this_o place_n pag._n see_v cap._n 10._o they_fw-mi 25._o pag._n but_o only_o do_v i_o note_v here_o that_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n first_o of_o persecution_n afterward_o of_o peace_n under_o the_o emperor_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n he_o utter_v his_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o word_n our_o assembly_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a place_n 51.52_o ar._n 51.52_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o most_o country_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o when_o constantinus_n have_v give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n he_o build_v oratory_n and_o great_a synagoge_n call_v basilicas_fw-la for_o our_o assembly_n and_o service_n also_o necessary_a furniture_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o be_v of_o our_o church_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v as_o before_o you_o hear_v his_o meaning_n before_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o 342._o pur._n 342._o likewise_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o confess_v both_o those_o cave_n and_o vault_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o old_a christian_a bishop_n be_v content_a to_o serve_v in_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o also_o those_o princely_a building_n that_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v first_o set_v up_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o time_n belong_v also_o that_o wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o true_a church_n say_v it_o do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o also_o subdue_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n 97._o ar._n 97._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ever_o subdue_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o before_o final_o he_o confess_v the_o emperor_n yet_o more_o express_o and_o more_o particular_o say_v 33._o ar._n 33._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o name_v you_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n which_o both_o offer_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o right_n of_o our_o church_n and_o also_o maintain_v our_o faith_n and_o congregation_n by_o civil_a law_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a jovinianus_n valentinianus_n theodosius_n archadius_fw-la honorius_n marcianus_n justinianus_n mauricius_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o mean_v these_o emperor_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v wish_v for_o he_o add_v of_o the_o latter_a emperor_n and_o say_v i_o pass_v over_o as_o to_o well_o know_v many_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n likewise_o i_o pass_v over_o charles_n the_o great_a i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v those_o late_a german_n prince_n that_o etc._n etc._n for_o although_o these_o and_o such_o like_v defend_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o hold_v against_o you_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v object_v it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o point_n i_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n ¶_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o foresay_a true_a church_n to_o have_v make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n but_o not_o his_o caluinicall_a church_n true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o also_o have_v err_v after_o all_o this_o so_o smooth_o by_o he_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o the_o long_o continue_v thereof_o in_o incorruption_n if_o any_o man_n marvel_v to_o hear_v now_o that_o yet_o withal_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o true_a church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o to_o have_v err_v let_v he_o see_v here_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n his_o manifold_a manifest_a contradiction_n &_o he_o will_v quick_o leave_v his_o marueil_v the_o matter_n he_o shall_v perceive_v be_v not_o so_o strange_a in_o this_o man_n but_o very_o usual_a &_o common_a to_o contrary_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v also_o no_o rare_a thing_n in_o his_o master_n caluine_n and_o the_o other_o heretical_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n but_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o disagrée_v or_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v confess_v already_o 4._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o contradict_v 4._o i_o will_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n lie_v forth_o his_o word_n first_o general_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o afterward_o of_o the_o particular_a error_n common_a to_o the_o true_a church_n then_o and_o to_o our_o church_n now_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v 86_o ar._n 86_o therefore_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v thus_o he_o say_v the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v void_a of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v all_o liar_n may_v err_v all_o together_o 88_o ar._n 88_o again_o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v before_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n grant_v but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o there_o beneath_o and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v itself_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o need_v to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v induce_v any_o error_n among_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 368._o pur._n 367_o 368._o of_o a_o hundred_o argument_n that_o s._n augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_o this_o insultation_n that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o feeble_a which_o take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o grant_v in_o so_o much_o again_o that_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o say_v to_o d._n allen_n or_o rather_o to_o s._n augustine_n if_o it_o be_v true_o scan_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v but_o sorry_a whelp_n that_o can_v not_o say_v baff_n to_o the_o bleat_a of_o such_o a_o calf_n as_o you_o be_v modest_o modest_o which_o think_v that_o such_o a_o foolish_a cavil_n can_v carry_v credit_n with_o they_o that_o have_v any_o cromme_n of_o brain_n in_o their_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n pray_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 83.84_o ar._n 83.84_o moreover_o in_o a_o other_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o it_o seem_v and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v interpret_v that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v to_o be_v true_a i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v
and_o by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v and_o even_o no_o better_a stuff_n in_o caluine_n institution_n find_v they_o that_o take_v the_o like_a pain_n to_o examine_v they_o and_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v although_o you_o trust_v so_o much_o therein_o and_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o papist_n in_o england_n will_v read_v that_o book_n and_o pray_v unfeigned_o 45â—_n pur._n 45â—_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v teach_v therein_o no_o sir_n not_o so_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o heresy_n judaisme_n nor_o mahometism_n but_o it_o will_v overthrow_v or_o shake_v the_o common_a sort_n and_o therefore_o to_o read_v they_o and_o pray_v that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o truth_n no_o more_o then_o to_o swallow_v poison_n and_o pray_v be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v or_o keep_v health_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v rather_o have_v exhort_v man_n that_o can_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n work_n or_o such_o part_n of_o their_o work_n as_o be_v institution_n or_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o s._n augustine_n enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la also_o de_fw-fr heresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quoduultdeum_fw-la the_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la vincensis_fw-la lirinensis_n his_o general_a rule_n as_o it_o be_v preseruation_n against_o all_o heresy_n with_o diverse_a other_o or_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o book_n write_v at_o this_o time_n special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o it_o intreat_v of_o doctrine_n but_o your_o zeal_n be_v to_o caluine_v &_o his_o doctrine_n as_o here_o you_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o father_n and_o their_o doctrine_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o also_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v such_o for_o caluine_n err_v not_o you_o say_v d._n allen_n slaunder_v and_o bely_v he_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v err_v well_o touch_v caluin_n melancthon_n and_o such_o other_o you_o shall_v i_o trust_v in_o time_n convenient_a hear_v d._n allen_n answer_v to_o you_o for_o himself_o my_o purpose_n here_o be_v only_o by_o this_o ensample_n of_o your_o zeal_n towards_o your_o father_n to_o show_v a_o little_a of_o my_o zeal_n for_o our_o catholic_a father_n though_o not_o with_o such_o big_a word_n and_o loud_a exclamation_n against_o you_o as_o you_o have_v do_v against_o d._n allen_n yet_o with_o such_o truth_n and_o reason_n as_o even_o yourself_o also_o if_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v take_v from_o you_o that_o stout_a heart_n may_v well_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v full_o satisfy_v ¶_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v ca._n 3._o par_fw-fr 2._o both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o us._n and_o because_o i_o divide_v this_o matter_n into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o error_n that_o you_o lay_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o the_o error_n that_o you_o lay_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o and_o final_o the_o error_n that_o you_o lay_v to_o we_o or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o to_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o sort_n which_o i_o collect_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o answer_v plain_o and_o brief_o at_o once_o that_o they_o be_v no_o error_n but_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o i_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n they_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o valentinian_o 419.416_o pur._n 419.416_o you_o say_v and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o estimation_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n be_v the_o valentinian_o and_o carpocratian_o and_o a_o little_a after_o carpocrates_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v testify_v be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o philosophy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o the_o image_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ_n he_o join_v the_o image_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n elsewhere_o you_o quote_v also_o the_o place_n say_v to_o we_o 22._o ar._n 22._o of_o the_o valentinian_o you_o learned_a to_o have_v in_o price_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o superstitious_a use_n as_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n irenaeus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 1._o 6._o gal._n 6._o epiphan_n li._n 1._o tom._n 2._o heraes_fw-la 31._o and_o there_o afore_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o cense_v they_o you_o learn_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la and_o capocratitae_n epiphan_n li._n 1._o tom._n 2._o in_o the_o preface_n and_o li._n 1._o tom._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 27._o and_o irenaeus_n li._n 1._o cap._n 23._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v wonder_v at_o your_o audacity_n that_o those_o author_n there_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o figure_n nor_o sign_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n they_o tell_v how_o those_o heretic_n in_o their_o fable_n invent_v .30_o god_n which_o they_o call_v aeones_n and_o in_o they_o two_o or_o three_o christ_n and_o one_o of_o the_o christ_n they_o call_v among_o other_o name_n stauros_fw-la or_o crux_fw-la and_o to_o that_o christ_n they_o rack_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n with_o other_o as_o also_o other_o scripture_n they_o wrest_v to_o their_o other_o aeones_n even_o so_o proper_o as_o you_o allege_v this_o same_o cross_n of_o they_o against_o our_o cross_v as_o well_o may_v those_o christ_n be_v allege_v against_o our_o christ_n and_o as_o proper_o again_o do_v you_o against_o our_o image_n allege_v the_o image_n of_o those_o heretic_n fine_a epiph._n li._n â—…_n tom._n 2._o in_o praef_n &_o haer._n 21._o simonianorum_n iren._n li._n 1._o câ—…_n 1._o in_o fine_a simon_n magus_n of_o who_o those_o gnostici_n do_v begin_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o own_o image_n in_o specie_fw-la jovis_fw-la in_o form_n of_o jupiter_n and_o also_o the_o image_n of_o his_o strumpet_n helena_n in_o figura_fw-la minerva_fw-la in_o form_n of_o minerva_n et_fw-la adorant_a have_v high_a qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la decepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o these_o image_n do_v they_o adore_v as_o if_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v have_v and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o katherine_n his_o woman_n and_o a_o catholic_a note_n they_o for_o it_o that_o be_v you_o know_v a_o sore_a argument_n for_o we_o to_o answer_v likewise_o the_o carpocratian_o who_o also_o be_v gnostici_n have_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n 24._o epiph._n li._n 1._o to._n 2._o in_o pr._n &_o haer._n 27._o iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o and_o withal_o of_o certain_a philosopher_n cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la philosophis_fw-la etiam_fw-la alius_fw-la imagine_v jesu_fw-la collocant_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o which_o philosopher_n they_o set_v up_o those_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o adore_v they_o and_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o have_v set_v up_o these_o image_n they_o do_v afterward_o keep_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o what_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o pagan_n other_o than_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o forth_o which_o epiphanius_n add_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o irenée_n et_fw-la reliquam_fw-la obseruationem_fw-la circa_fw-la eas_fw-la similiter_fw-la ut_fw-la gentes_fw-la faciunt_fw-la they_o set_v they_o together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v about_o they_o the_o other_o rite_n like_v as_o the_o pagan_n do_v to_o their_o idol_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o martyr_n to_o give_v to_o their_o idol_n be_v partly_o sacrifice_n partly_o incense_n which_o whosoever_o do_v be_v call_v sacrificati_fw-la and_o thurificati_fw-la and_o so_o this_o manner_n of_o those_o heretic_n make_v even_o as_o much_o against_o our_o image_n and_o against_o the_o worship_n that_o we_o give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v as_o the_o samaritan_n example_n make_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o our_o lord_n because_o with_o he_o they_o worship_v other_o god_n 17._o 4._o reg._n 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v they_o both_o worship_v our_o lord_n and_o also_o their_o own_o god_n withal_o or_o rather_o make_v less_o against_o our_o do_v because_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o heretic_n in_o neither_o side_n neither_o make_v god_n of_o the_o philosopher_n image_n nor_o yet_o of_o jesus_n his_o image_n but_o only_o of_o jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v god_n in_o deed_n above_o all_o and_o of_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o 22._o ar._n 22._o
well_o be_v more_o remiss_a therein_o though_o yet_o she_o keep_v those_o ceremony_n still_o 86_o aug._n ep_v 86_o read_v s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la of_o those_o matter_n where_o also_o beside_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v also_o another_o general_a reason_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o that_o most_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o suffice_v if_o the_o church_n have_v unity_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v intus_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la inward_o in_o her_o limb_n and_o that_o she_o well_o may_v withal_o have_v diversity_n of_o observation_n as_o it_o be_v varietatem_fw-la in_o veste_fw-la variety_n in_o her_o queenly_a garment_n according_a to_o the_o psalm_n 44._o psal_n 44._o which_o he_o speak_v for_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o time_n but_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o like_a diversity_n in_o one_o place_n at_o sundry_a time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o for_o your_o boldness_n with_o the_o father_n for_o their_o liturgy_n pronounce_v that_o undoubted_o they_o change_v the_o ancient_a truth_n into_o their_o own_o late_o receive_v error_n liturg._n proc._n apud_fw-la claud._n de_fw-fr saint_n praef_n in_o liturg._n or_o else_o why_o be_v they_o not_o content_a with_o the_o old_a form_n proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n about_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o answer_v your_o why_o &_o tell_v you_o that_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v no_o more_o but_o abridge_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n which_o three_o liturgy_n the_o council_n in_o trullo_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n 32._o can._n 32._o but_o that_o with_o error_n they_o corrupt_v either_o it_o or_o any_o other_o form_n which_o be_v use_v before_o they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o far_o go_v so_o to_o think_v upon_o your_o light_a word_n for_o all_o the_o most_o renown_a credit_n of_o those_o father_n let_v the_o studious_a of_o truth_n notwithstanding_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o confer_v those_o liturgy_n and_o they_o shall_v easy_o be_v able_a of_o their_o own_o inspection_n to_o control_v you_o 21._o supra_fw-la pag._n 21._o as_o i_o also_o before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o plain_a demonstration_n disprove_v you_o for_o the_o same_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o very_a same_o article_n that_o force_v you_o to_o this_o absurd_a and_o shameless_a shift_n v._o of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o your_o next_o accusation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v sacrifice_n &_o concern_v the_o dead_a the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n 419._o pur._n 419._o which_o they_o common_o use_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o you_o say_v but_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o or_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o name_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n no_o sir_n they_o name_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o christ_n also_o say_v not_o this_o be_v i_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n though_o that_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n upon_o the_o one_o 26._o matt._n 26._o and_z this_o be_v my_o blood_n upon_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n say_v of_o he_o that_o come_v thereunto_o unworthy_o not_o that_o he_o be_v guyltie_n of_o christ_n though_o that_o be_v true_a 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o but_o that_o he_o be_v guyltie_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o celebration_n of_o his_o death_n whereupon_o if_o you_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o live_a thing_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o how_o proper_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o open_a manner_n even_o as_o proper_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v here_o in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n the_o same_o apostle_n therefore_o again_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o 13._o a_o heb._n 13._o altar_n to_o eat_v of_o which_o place_n your_o blindness_n 45â—_n blindness_n pur._n 45â—_n allege_v against_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o call_v it_o 10_o it_o 1._o cor._n 10_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o he_o call_v 10_o call_v 1._o cor._n 10_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n likewise_o the_o leviticall_a 10_o leviticall_a 1._o cor._n 10_o altar_n yet_o you_o can_v not_o find_v 289._o find_v pur._n 200_o 289._o one_o word_n nor_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n institute_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n whereof_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o cap._n 10._o dem._n 24._o purgatory_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o you_o to_o your_o accusation_n first_o of_o purgatory_n and_o afterward_o of_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o prove_v that_o purgatory_n come_v of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o all_o most_o notable_a heresy_n do_v 31.32_o pur._n 416._o tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap_n 31.32_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o all_o philosopher_n which_o grant_v the_o soul_n immortality_n assign_v three_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v heaven_n hell_n and_o a_o three_o place_n of_o purify_n this_o argument_n prove_v as_o well_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o philosopher_n howbeit_o also_o to_o report_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o three_o place_n of_o purify_n but_o only_o that_o such_o philosopher_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o receptacle_n to_o wit_n supernas_fw-la mansiones_fw-la for_o philosopher_n soul_n only_o and_o inferos_fw-la for_o all_o other_o soul_n and_o that_o about_o the_o first_o they_o do_v vary_v for_o plato_n place_v it_o in_o aethere_fw-la aerius_n in_o aëre_fw-la the_o stoike_v circa_fw-la lunam_fw-la this_o be_v all_o again_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o irenéeus_n that_o purgatory_n come_v of_o carpocrates_n the_o heretic_n 24._o iren._n li._n 1._o cap._n 24._o because_o he_o invent_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n 5._o mat._n 5._o even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n again_o you_o will_v win_v much_o honesty_n 17_o epiph._n li._n 1._o to._n 2._o haer._n 27._o tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 17_o ireneus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o epiphanius_n as_o also_o tertullian_n in_o your_o own_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la do_v write_v that_o the_o carpocratian_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n must_v wallow_v in_o aâ—l_a the_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v miss_v any_o sin_n his_o soul_n be_v reverse_a into_o a_o body_n and_o so_o again_o and_o again_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n jesus_n they_o say_v use_v this_o parable_n of_o agree_v with_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o way_n 5._o matt._n 5._o etc._n etc._n corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la carcerem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o that_o prison_n they_o say_v be_v the_o body_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n they_o interpret_v as_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v over_o by_o certain_a angel_n from_o body_n to_o body_n semper_fw-la quoadusque_fw-fr in_fw-la omni_fw-la omnino_fw-la operatione_n quae_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la est_fw-la fiat_fw-la continual_o even_o until_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o act_n of_o this_o world_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n ad_fw-la nefarium_fw-la quicquam_fw-la faciendum_fw-la so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v that_o be_v abominable_a but_o it_o be_v fulfil_v purgatory_n fire_n 419.418_o pur._n 419.418_o you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v that_o they_o take_v purgatory_n fire_n of_o the_o origeniste_n and_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n of_o certain_a mediator_n who_o about_o s._n augustine_n time_n will_v accord_v origen_n error_n with_o the_o erroneous_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v origen_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o fire_n also_o and_o that_o he_o will_v build_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v caluine_v see_v here_o ca._n xij_o of_o christ_n damnation_n temporal_a according_a to_o caluine_v and_o as_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o this_o you_o say_v but_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o origen_n error_n be_v that_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o a_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o only_o a_o temporal_a fire_n which_o shall_v in_o time_n purge_v not_o only_o they_o that_o have_v end_v their_o life_n in_o most_o horrible_a sin_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n
and_o sure_a for_o their_o person_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n thorough_o satisfy_v by_o our_o conference_n and_o namely_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v our_o foresay_a daily_a read_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v by_o d._n allen_n our_o precedent_n his_o order_n use_v among_o we_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o special_o that_o understande_v latin_a much_o more_o they_o s._n bede_n history_n and_o namely_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o book_n do_v i_o his_o scholar_n more_o often_o use_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n then_o that_o and_o touch_v a_o catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o know_v little_a god_n wot_v what_o be_v d._n allens_n desire_v and_o mind_n therein_o but_o all_o man_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o any_o thing_n lack_v thereunto_o rather_o then_o good_a will_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n special_o because_o we_o see_v it_o translate_v already_o by_o catholic_n into_o all_o other_o language_n almost_o and_o because_o we_o know_v sundry_a commodity_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereof_o &_o namely_o because_o we_o lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o die_v in_o the_o most_o wholesome_a water_n be_v turn_v into_o deadly_a bitterness_n by_o your_o star_n absinthin_n 8._o apoc._n 8._o your_o blindness_n withal_o be_v such_o that_o leave_v both_o the_o authentical_a greek_a of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v and_o also_o the_o authentical_a latin_a which_o the_o church_n have_v use_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o some_o part_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n almost_o you_o have_v serve_v our_o country_n with_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o late_a obstinate_a jew_n vowel_v divide_v and_o read_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o but_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o whole_a psalter_n and_o each_o other_o particular_a book_n &_o only_o consonantes_fw-la and_o to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o tradition_n we_o know_v by_o our_o authentical_a translation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o incredulous_a and_o perfidious_a no_o no_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v make_v if_o we_o be_v in_o case_n and_o place_n a_o catholic_a translation_n and_o send_v the_o copy_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o your_o searcher_n and_o fire_n than_o our_o other_o book_n have_v be_v and_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o but_o yet_o that_o danger_n shall_v not_o stay_v we_o if_o nothing_o else_o do_v know_v that_o such_o a_o translation_n will_v confound_v you_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o book_n have_v do_v last_o of_o all_o if_o none_o of_o my_o former_a request_n can_v find_v place_n with_o you_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a you_o shall_v have_v here_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o your_o scripture_n hither_o unto_o allege_v in_o both_o your_o book_n to_o chaw_v upon_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o tell_v your_o reader_n when_o as_o you_o have_v here_o renounce_v all_o other_o evidence_n so_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o be_v no_o less_o destitute_a of_o scripture_n also_o tell_v he_o then_o i_o say_v blame_v d._n allen_n 364._o pur._n 364._o and_o say_v and_o yet_o he_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n 458._o pur._n 458._o in_o god_n name_n let_v the_o reader_n way_n indifferent_o and_o as_o they_o see_v this_o point_n of_o the_o dead_a handle_v so_o let_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o truth_n be_v uphold_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o error_n by_o custom_n practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n seek_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n error_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o mortal_a man_n now_o they_o to_o these_o evident_a scripture_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o your_o divine_a understanding_n of_o they_o ¶_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o show_v his_o vanity_n in_o his_o foresay_a rigorous_a exact_v of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n confer_v place_n with_o place_n so_o evident_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v against_o we_o throughout_o his_o two_o book_n i_o do_v sort_n and_o distribute_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n the_o four_o concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o see_v how_o to_o make_v exception_n against_o all_o our_o other_o evidence_n he_o evermore_o say_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n only_o evident_a scripture_n must_v be_v bring_v and_o hear_v confess_v those_o other_o evidence_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v avoid_v now_o then_o this_o be_v his_o only_a refuge_n how_o many_o and_o how_o evident_a scripture_n have_v he_o allege_v for_o it_o as_o you_o think_v sure_o in_o all_o his_o first_o book_n to_o d._n allens_n article_n they_o be_v altogether_o our_o foresay_a evidence_n he_o allege_v but_o one_o place_n only_o and_o not_o many_o mo_z neither_o in_o his_o other_o book_n of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o place_n also_o think_v you_o that_o it_o be_v special_o consider_v how_o much_o he_o crake_v of_o it_o as_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v declare_v 11.15_o ar._n 11.15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v convict_v all_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o 16._o ar._n 16._o that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a weapon_n by_o which_o heresy_n be_v cut_v down_o count_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o again_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 82._o ar._n 82._o as_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o article_n first_o demand_v and_o once_o again_o 86._o ar._n 86._o as_o for_o doubt_n that_o arise_v by_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o contention_n of_o heresy_n they_o must_v be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v as_o it_o be_v abundaunt_o declare_v before_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n with_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o allege_v certain_a father_n as_o hilarius_n basilius_n chrysostome_n saint_n augustine_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o to_o who_o i_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n pag._n infra_fw-la pag._n but_o he_o grant_v pardie_o that_o the_o father_n authority_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o he_o so_o to_o crake_v as_o another_o where_o also_o express_o he_o say_v 383._o pur._n 383._o it_o be_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n then_o must_v all_o these_o crack_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o there_o allege_v let_v we_o therefore_o now_o hear_v that_o scripture_n so_o do_v paul_n overcome_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 11._o ar._n 11._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o often_o dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n i_o there_o find_v but_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v none_o but_o scripture_n i_o find_v not_o but_o read_v you_o act_n .13_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v also_o other_o argument_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a man_n as_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o see_v he_o many_o day_n together_o after_o his_o resurrection_n qui_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la testes_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la who_o to_o this_o day_n be_v witness_n for_o he_o to_o the_o people_n read_v likewise_o act._n 4._o for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n special_o where_o it_o be_v say_v hominem_fw-la quoque_fw-la videntes_fw-la stantem_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la curatus_fw-la fierat_fw-la nihil_fw-la poterant_fw-la contradicere_fw-la see_v the_o man_n also_o stand_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o they_o have_v heal_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v quite_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o your_o place_n overcome_v they_o
to_o wit_n by_o consider_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n with_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o unction_n or_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o with_o they_o that_o depart_v not_o after_o any_o seducer_n but_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v most_o manifest_o no_o antichrist_n nor_o heretic_n be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o time_n the_o novelty_n the_o seducer_n that_o ever_o they_o go_v after_o so_o as_o wittenberg_n geneva_n england_n and_o all_o other_o that_o we_o charge_v with_o it_o have_v do_v most_o notorious_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n in_o general_a of_o s._n johns_n epistle_n again_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n 118.18_o pur._n 285.364_o psal_n 118.18_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n item_n the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n only_o give_v true_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o you_o call_v it_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n write_v but_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n only_o neither_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o writing_n but_o rather_o most_o evident_o by_o god_n word_n there_o he_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n 10._o rom._n 10._o s._n paul_n also_o himself_o refer_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n unto_o they_o according_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o writing_n but_o also_o in_o tradition_n by_o mouth_n 210._o pur._n 210._o last_o of_o all_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v against_o judas_n machabeus_n in_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v omit_v lest_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 32._o deut._n 12._o for_o 8._o &_o 32._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o that_o only_o shall_v you_o do_v without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o you_o be_v very_o dainty_a of_o your_o quotation_n in_o manner_n none_o at_o all_o in_o your_o margin_n because_o you_o allege_v so_o few_o place_n and_o common_o omit_v in_o your_o text_n also_o because_o you_o allege_v your_o place_n without_o book_n this_o be_v my_o conjecture_n let_v the_o reader_n look_v in_o the_o place_n as_o i_o do_v quote_v they_o because_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n well_o in_o this_o place_n moses_n say_v not_o that_o only_o which_o i_o do_v write_v but_z that_o only_o which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v long_o after_o to_o the_o jew_n according_o 23._o mat._n 23._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o observe_v it_o and_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v so_o mention_v for_o other_o cause_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o doctor_n commentary_n and_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o imagine_v that_o be_v to_o leave_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n afterward_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o how_o say_v you_o then_o by_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o change_v not_o only_o a_o pin_n yea_o all_o the_o pin_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a tabernacle_n build_v in_o steed_n of_o it_o a_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o ordain_v musical_a instrument_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o mention_v you_o always_o err_v because_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o man_n that_o have_v only_o their_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o have_v answer_v all_o your_o place_n i_o will_v your_o unlearned_a brother_n to_o know_v of_o it_o he_o that_o every_o year_n send_v out_o the_o newyere_n gift_n and_o what_o else_o i_o know_v not_o and_o to_o tell_v i_o now_o why_o i_o may_v not_o in_o my_o last_o motive_n call_v this_o your_o castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n scripture_n only_o scripture_n your_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n weak_a because_o you_o have_v no_o defence_n at_o all_o for_o it_o neither_o of_o srripture_n as_o i_o have_v here_o declare_v neither_o of_o doctor_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o will_v declare_v false_a because_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v for_o you_o in_o any_o thing_n nor_o against_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v enough_o to_o persuade_v therein_o any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a sleight_n of_o you_o heretic_n and_o a_o mere_a deception_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o you_o be_v overthrow_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n by_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o by_o many_o other_o our_o weapon_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n yourself_o have_v confess_v to_o set_v a_o bold_a face_n upon_o it_o and_o vaunt_v that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plainelye_o for_o you_o and_o plain_o against_o us._n in_o which_o boldness_n your_o impudency_n cry_v even_o to_o heaven_n when_o you_o dare_v yet_o vaunt_v thereof_o so_o far_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o therefore_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v they_o to_o make_v so_o plain_o for_o you_o when_o you_o here_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o your_o master_n and_o scholefelowe_n common_o in_o their_o write_n fear_v not_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n thus_o against_o god_n holy_a tabernacle_n in_o earth_n i_o that_o be_o nothing_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o may_v not_o disdain_v the_o like_a open_n at_o i_o by_o the_o foresay_a unlearned_a but_o content_v i_o with_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o know_v i_o by_o my_o person_n or_o by_o my_o writing_n be_v most_o certain_a how_o always_o in_o heart_n and_o word_n i_o have_v honour_v the_o most_o holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o god_n own_o lively_a and_o infallible_a word_n i_o submit_v myself_o with_o david_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n to_o all_o that_o semei_n have_v or_o shall_v utter_v against_o i_o if_o peradventure_o my_o lord_n god_n most_o merciful_a will_v accept_v it_o to_o forgevenes_n of_o my_o manifold_a and_o heinous_a sin_n desire_v of_o he_o no_o other_o revenge_n but_o the_o party_n conversion_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o sweet_a spouse_n my_o lief_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n to_o that_o man_n in_o which_o place_n you_o also_o fellow_n fulke_n negatiuè_fw-fr arg._n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr may_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v better_o to_o your_o logic_n concern_v your_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr that_o you_o oppose_v it_o no_o more_o to_o our_o so_o many_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr i_o give_v you_o a_o little_a before_o two_o cause_n thereof_o consider_v they_o well_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o knowledge_n that_o christian_a man_n have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o say_v 449._o pur._n 449._o to_o maintain_v your_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n mean_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a logic_n to_o conclude_v negative_o of_o one_o place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a so_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v the_o argument_n be_v most_o invincible_a that_o conclude_v negative_o thus_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n purgatory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n let_v purgatory_n alone_o till_o anon_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n i_o say_v in_o this_o reason_n one_o because_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a as_o to_o all_o your_o text_n allege_v for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o other_o because_o although_o the_o mayor_n be_v true_a yet_o can_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v
his_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v all_o clean_a i_o ask_v you_o then_o what_o if_o he_o die_v before_o he_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o be_v clean_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o to_o hell_n as_o the_o unclean_a judas_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o clean_o but_o that_o he_o need_v more_o wash_v shall_v that_o then_o be_v quite_o omit_v which_o so_o need_v and_o he_o to_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v all_o clean_a well_o by_o all_o this_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o christ_n blood_n whensoever_o it_o wash_v wash_v continual_o and_o at_o once_o to_o the_o full_a yea_o the_o say_n of_o david_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n say_v amplius_fw-la lava_fw-la i_o wash_v i_o more_o from_o my_o iniquity_n &_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n in_o answer_v unto_o it_o 97.78_o psal_n 50._o pur._n 97.78_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v yea_o sir_n but_o the_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n and_o that_o blood_n do_v not_o at_o every_o time_n wash_v one_o so_o full_o but_o that_o they_o reserve_v yet_o to_o wash_v he_o more_o when_o it_o be_v think_v good_a now_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o whether_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o such_o wash_n nothing_o work_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o blood_n be_v of_o itself_o omnisufficient_a the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n passion_n say_v he_o be_v count_v a_o light_a argument_n to_o m._n allen._n 154._o pur._n 154._o too_o light_n in_o deed_n to_o bear_v down_o any_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v he_o thus_o we_o reason_n christ_n have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o price_n leave_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o we_o there_o remain_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o us._n and_o yet_o say_v he_o again_o we_o neither_o exclude_v repentance_n nor_o good_a work_n for_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o follow_v his_o step_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o precept_n so_o then_o he_o mislike_v not_o that_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o absurdity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o we_o say_v christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n be_v become_v a_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o every_o man_n by_o good_a work_n must_v procure_v his_o own_o salvation_n these_o he_o say_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o say_v 2._o philip._n 2._o work_v your_o own_o salvation_n neither_o will_v he_o i_o trow_v call_v the_o apostle_n a_o enemy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o there_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o and_o yet_o work_v your_o own_o salvation_n much_o less_o will_v he_o reason_v thus_o god_n be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o work_v our_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n leave_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o see_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o false_a reason_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v even_o of_o the_o same_o fashion_n as_o both_o he_o and_o every_o body_n beside_o may_v see_v therefore_o to_o agree_v all_o these_o scripture_n and_o truth_n together_o what_o can_v be_v more_o apt_a then_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o work_a cause_n agens_fw-la principale_n instrumentum_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la separatum_fw-la as_o in_o one_o writing_n i_o do_v write_v as_o the_o principal_a my_o hand_n do_v write_v as_o the_o instrument_n unite_v unto_o my_o person_n and_o my_o pen_n do_v write_v as_o the_o instrument_n separate_v from_o my_o person_n each_o of_o these_o work_n the_o whole_a work_n and_o not_o part_v it_o between_o they_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o godhead_n work_v it_o principal_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o namely_o his_o passion_n work_v it_o as_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n work_v it_o as_o his_o instrument_n divide_v from_o his_o person_n and_o so_o likewise_o his_o mystical_a member_n the_o faithful_a with_o their_o work_n do_v work_v it_o as_o it_o be_v mean_n and_o agent_n personal_o separate_v from_o he_o though_o mystical_o unite_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o part_v it_o not_o between_o they_o but_o each_o after_o his_o manner_n work_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o help_v 241._o pur._n 241._o the_o word_n that_o your_o ignorance_n so_o much_o abhor_v when_o it_o so_o often_o say_v that_o god_n help_v both_o christ_n psa_n 17._o and_o we_o 2._o cor._n 2._o heb._n 13._o and_o also_o that_o christ_n help_v us._n heb._n 2._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o similitude_n for_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v without_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n yea_o and_o without_o baptism_n also_o and_o other_o such_o instrument_n likewise_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v though_o not_o without_o god_n yet_o without_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o like_a but_o i_o can_v not_o write_v without_o my_o hand_n nor_o without_o a_o pen_n if_o then_o the_o godhead_n or_o to_o use_v your_o word_n the_o infinite_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v so_o singular_o omnisufficient_a do_v not_o exclude_v neither_o christ_n passion_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o it_o or_o merit_n of_o that_o man_n how_o do_v the_o omnisufficiencie_n of_o christ_n passion_n enforce_v you_o to_o exclude_v either_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o good_a work_n in_o his_o member_n or_o also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o work_n or_o efficacy_n of_o those_o good_a work_n special_o consider_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o al._n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 97._o pur._n 97._o that_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n apoc._n 1_o so_o likewise_o that_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o he_o cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n ephe._n 5._o baptism_n do_v save_v you_o 1._o pet._n 3._o so_o again_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n apoc._n 1_o if_o spiritual_a priest_n ergo_fw-la to_o offer_v our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o our_o mortification_n rom._n 12._o our_o almesdéede_n hebr._n 13._o both_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o because_o the_o external_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v external_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o people_n heb._n 5._o which_o place_n i_o allege_v rather_o than_o other_o as_o plain_n or_o plain_a because_o you_o be_v so_o blind_a to_o allege_v the_o self_n same_o for_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n alone_o as_o though_o the_o grace_n thereof_o may_v not_o work_v in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o in_o his_o member_n work_n whereupon_o also_o upon_o the_o angel_n say_v apo._n 7._o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o great_a affliction_n 95._o pur._n 95._o and_o have_v wash_v their_o stole_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n you_o make_v this_o clerkly_o note_n and_o say_v mark_v here_o that_o they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o this_o great_a affliction_n be_v not_o purge_v thereby_o but_o that_o they_o wash_v and_o make_v white_a their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o who_o righteousness_n be_v clothe_v they_o may_v appear_v in_o innocence_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o text_n say_v plain_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o such_o affliction_n &_o so_o white_v their_o stole_n and_o yet_o this_o glosser_n take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o affliction_n whereas_o that_o whiting_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o affliction_n he_o forget_v to_o do_v himself_o that_o which_o he_o so_o lofty_o will_v seacute_v eme_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o confer_v other_o place_n when_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n for_o in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v express_o write_v thus_o who_o so_o overcom_v shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n
apoc._n 3_o and_o if_o you_o yet_o doubt_v by_o what_o they_o overcome_v whether_o by_o the_o lamb_n blood_n alone_o or_o also_o by_o their_o own_o patient_a confession_n or_o affliction_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v write_v there_o again_o and_o they_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o their_o own_o martyrdom_n dia_z â—on_n logoâ—â—es_v martyriâ—s_a auâ—on_n and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n apoc._n 12._o and_o s._n paul_n according_o call_v it_o 4._o 2._o cor._n 4._o the_o mortification_n of_o jesus_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v mortify_v for_o jesus_n and_o say_v they_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o continual_o in_o their_o body_n that_o also_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o their selfe_o same_o body_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apocalypse_n call_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n in_o white_a stole_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o by_o it_o martyrdom_n also_o work_v such_o glory_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v there_o again_o this_o our_o affliction_n although_o it_o be_v but_o short_a and_o light_a operatur_fw-la work_v we_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o glory_n exceed_a measure_n above_o measure_n because_o affliction_n here_o for_o jesus_n do_v so_o wash_v our_o stole_n or_o body_n therefore_o it_o procure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a in_o the_o resurrection_n this_o say_v these_o scripture_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o they_o now_o to_o purgatory_n itself_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a second_o direct_o of_o purgatory_n itself_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o all_o the_o elect_v go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n afore_o christ_n come_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la direct_o against_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o shoot_v diverse_a arrow_n or_o rather_o cockshotles_a so_o deadly_a be_v the_o wound_n that_o your_o shot_n do_v make_v first_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o many_o and_o evident_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v go_v yea_o and_o always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o never_o no_o purgatory_n never_o no_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o if_o you_o can_v do_v your_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o well_o study_v therein_o for_o they_o all_o can_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n that_o all_o or_o any_o one_o also_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n yea_o and_o not_o many_o text_n 57_o vide_fw-la saunder_n monar_fw-mi li._n 7._o pag._n 518.520_o pur._n 57_o that_o any_o one_o after_o he_o also_o go_v thither_o before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o rather_o very_a many_o text_n that_o until_o the_o church_n within_o these_o 300._o year_n define_v the_o contrary_a make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o none_o be_v there_o till_o then_o well_o thus_o you_o begin_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v with_o manifest_a argument_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o first_o you_o think_v necessary_a to_o answer_v one_o text_n that_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n say_v although_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o yet_o be_v in_o perfect_a blessedness_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o by_o that_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a or_o consummate_v without_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n paul_n there_o do_v mean_a evident_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o heaven_n as_o in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n he_o show_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v consummate_v nothing_o but_o contrariwise_o 9_o heb._n 7._o heb._n 10._o heb._n 9_o that_o it_o make_v continual_o every_o year_n a_o commemoration_n of_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o remain_v still_o and_o be_v not_o perfect_o remit_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n die_v in_o redemptionem_fw-la earum_fw-la praevaricationum_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la sub_fw-la priore_fw-la testamento_fw-la to_o buy_v out_o the_o prevarication_n that_o be_v all_o that_o while_n that_o so_o at_o length_n the_o heir_n may_v attain_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v 9_o heb._n 9_o nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la propalatam_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la viam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la priore_fw-la tabernaculo_fw-la habente_fw-la statum_fw-la for_o the_o way_n into_o sancta_fw-la or_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v until_o the_o high_a priest_n jesus_n enter_v first_o thereinto_o 10._o heb._n 10._o qui_fw-la initiavit_fw-la nobis_fw-la viam_fw-la novam_fw-la it_o be_v he_o that_o begin_v this_o new_a way_n unto_o we_o who_o now_o therefore_o have_v fiduciam_fw-la in_o introitu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la confidence_n to_o enter_v in_o after_o he_o be_v our_o forerunner_n into_o the_o same_o sancta_fw-la and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o soul_n as_o for_o our_o body_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o way_n open_a unless_o sancta_fw-la be_v open_a when_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o they_o this_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v we_o come_v to_o late_o if_o the_o father_n soul_n have_v be_v admit_v in_o before_o us._n confer_v the_o end_n of_o your_o own_o text_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o 11._o heb._n 11._o ut_fw-la non_fw-la consummarentur_fw-la and_o non_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la repromissionem_fw-la see_v how_o plain_o he_o expound_v their_o not_o consummate_v to_o be_v their_o not_o attain_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o what_o promise_n 9_o heb._n 9_o confer_v this_o other_o place_n ut_fw-la repromissionem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la aeternae_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la that_o the_o heir_n may_v attain_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a inheritance_n i_o may_v at_o large_a declare_v the_o same_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n as_o d._n allen_n say_v very_o well_o but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o allege_v 439._o pur._n 439._o but_o only_o to_o answer_v well_o then_o against_o these_o most_o manifest_a scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o pretend_v 57.58_o pur._n 57.58_o for_o you_o say_v see_v they_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o condemnation_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n io._n 5._o to_o what_o life_n but_o the_o life_n or_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n for_o until_o the_o last_o day_n all_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o death_n but_o then_o some_o shall_v come_v forth_o into_o resurrection_n of_o life_n some_o other_o into_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v that_o be_v most_o certain_o shall_v then_o have_v john_n 11._o life_n everlasting_a and_o come_v not_o into_o damnation_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n wherein_o he_o have_v so_o long_o be_v to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a text_n of_o that_o place_n as_o likewise_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n light_o every_o where_n life_n after_o corporal_a death_n signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n afore_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n whereunto_o belief_n in_o he_o give_v now_o access_n joa._n 1._o and_o 3_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o may_v have_v life_n io._n 20._o but_o their_o state_n we_o must_v gather_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o what_o end_n again_o you_o say_v be_v christ_n call_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n extend_v unto_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n alike_o this_o be_v your_o expound_v of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n you_o be_v a_o true_a man_n of_o your_o word_n the_o place_n be_v apo._n 13._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n confer_v it_o with_o this_o place_n apo._n 17._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o your_o construction_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v adore_v antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v as_o the_o gospel_n also_o say_v 24._o mat._n 24._o that_o the_o elect_a also_o shall_v be_v then_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a nevertheless_o that_o the_o lambe_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v true_a though_o not_o in_o your_o fond_a
exaudition_n partly_o of_o curinge_n be_v do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o geruasius_n and_o protasius_n martyr_n which_o lie_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n they_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v reveal_v as_o if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o unto_o ambrose_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o have_v be_v many_o year_n blind_a very_o well_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o millayne_n receive_v his_o eye_n and_o eye_n sight_n or_o because_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o dream_n and_o such_o a_o man_n in_o spirit_n hear_v a_o voice_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o side_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o from_o the_o side_n of_o donatus_n where_o he_o add_v of_o these_o miracle_n and_o vision_n say_v whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n otherwise_o not_o be_v they_o do_v in_o donates_n side_n or_o in_o luther_n or_o in_o caluine_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la siunt_fw-la but_o not_o thereby_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n make_v manifest_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o she_o you_o translate_v it_o that_o she_o be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o also_o true_a allow_v miracle_n &_o vision_n whereby_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o itself_o we_o see_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n purposely_o prove_v lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o he_o say_v of_o scripture_n which_o be_v obscure_a not_o that_o it_o want_v authority_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n manifest_a require_v therefore_o the_o donatist_n to_o bring_v such_o scripture_n as_o need_v no_o interpreter_n sicut_fw-la non_fw-la eget_fw-la interpret_v which_o we_o allege_v say_v he_o out_o of_o so_o many_o most_o manifest_a place_n for_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o grow_v on_o continual_o over_o all_o nation_n even_o till_o domesday_n such_o scripture_n do_v make_v the_o church_n manifest_a but_o so_o do_v not_o obscure_a scripture_n until_o the_o interpretation_n be_v allow_v neither_o miracle_n and_o vision_n until_o they_o be_v allow_v now_o the_o donatist_n will_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o time_n but_o both_o we_o and_o you_o confess_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o allege_v the_o miracle_n do_v in_o it_o you_o have_v not_o to_o except_v against_o we_o by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o again_o because_o we_o also_o do_v appeal_v with_o he_o to_o such_o &_o the_o same_o scripture_n for_o manifest_a trial_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o my_o uâ—ry_n first_o demand_n be_v thereof_o though_o we_o use_v also_o other_o probation_n to_o show_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o be_v for_o we_o and_o nothing_o for_o you_o as_o he_o also_o do_v where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o manichee_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n 4._o aug._n con_v ep_v fund_z ca._n 4._o in_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n lap_n most_o worthy_o do_v keep_v i_o there_o keep_v i_o consensio_fw-la consent_v of_o people_n and_o nation_n there_o keep_v i_o authoritas_fw-la authority_n by_o miracle_n begone_v nourish_v by_o hope_n by_o charity_n increase_v by_o antiquity_n make_v firm_a and_o sure_a there_o keep_v i_o successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n even_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v there_o keep_v i_o final_o 21._o john_n 21._o ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la the_o very_a name_n catholic_a which_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o so_o many_o heresy_n this_o church_n alone_o have_v obtain_v ista_fw-la ergo_fw-la tot_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o then_o so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a most_o dear_a bond_n of_o christian_a calling_n do_v well_o keep_v the_o man_n that_o beleve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o as_o yet_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o which_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v say_v unto_o we_o all_o this_o you_o will_v say_v make_v exceed_v much_o for_o we_o 69.70_o ar._n 69.70_o yea_o but_o hear_v that_o which_o follow_v apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o with_o you_o manichée_n and_o protestant_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o to_o allure_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la there_o ring_v only_o a_o promise_a of_o truth_n then_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o you_o think_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v show_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v in_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v i_o grant_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o what_o of_o this_o by_o this_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v quoth_v you_o that_o though_o consent_v and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n and_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n yet_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o as_o though_o s._n augustine_n grant_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o they_o where_o he_o plain_o say_v also_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n syncerissimam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o without_o all_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a catholic_a church_n though_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o but_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v gross_a head_n and_o blind_a follower_n of_o man_n commandment_n but_o themselves_o though_o destitute_a of_o all_o that_o shall_v move_v any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o side_n yet_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n most_o manifest_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n for_o that_o cause_n s._n augustine_n join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o book_n and_o answer_v their_o foundation_n as_o i_o do_v you_o in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o all_o this_o glorious_a talk_n of_o truth_n be_v but_o wind_n of_o vain_a word_n one_o such_o place_n more_o you_o allege_v twice_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 203._o ar._n 14._o pur._n 203._o de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o to_o a_o strayshepe_n seek_v the_o church_n what_o say_v you_o sir_n donatist_n partis_fw-la donati_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o piece_n of_o donatus_n have_v the_o church_n read_v i_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n for_o out_o of_o they_o do_v i_o recite_v ecclesiam_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusam_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o any_o man_n piece_n but_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n sed_fw-la illi_fw-la codices_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la but_o thou_o say_v such_o man_n traitorous_o deliver_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o dioclesian_n minister_n and_o such_o man_n offer_v incense_v to_o the_o idol_n such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o quid_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o de_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o de_fw-la illo_fw-la what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o of_o such_o a_o one_o &_o such_o a_o one_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la vocem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la annuntias_fw-la for_o it_o be_v thyself_o that_o accuse_v they_o but_o tell_v i_o the_o shepherd_n voice_n if_o that_o voice_n accuse_v one_o i_o believe_v it_o alijs_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la other_o accuser_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v sed_fw-la acta_fw-la profere_n but_o thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o court_n roll_n wherein_o their_o crime_n be_v register_v acta_fw-la profero_fw-la and_o i_o also_o bring_v forth_o court_n roll_n wherein_o the_o same_o man_n innocence_n be_v register_v credamus_fw-la tuis_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la meis_fw-la shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o believe_v thou_o i_o also_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la tuis_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la meis_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o and_o i_o geve_v thou_o leave_v also_o not_o to_o believe_v i_o auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la sonent_fw-la voces_fw-la divinae_fw-la let_v man_n court_n paper_n be_v remove_v and_o let_v god_n say_n be_v rehearse_v ede_fw-mi mihi_fw-la unam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n geve_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o piece_n of_o donatus_n or_o of_o luther_n or_o of_o caluine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o break_a piece_n audi_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la pro_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o rehearse_v innumerable_a
24._o but_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o visible_a everlasting_a church_n that_o visible_o come_v of_o i_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 4._o rise_v after_o 11._o motive_n 19_o article_n 11._o four_o i_o require_v they_o to_o show_v any_o beginning_n of_o our_o church_n other_o than_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o as_o we_o show_v and_o the_o world_n see_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o company_n now_o of_o late_a by_o luther_n who_o afore_o be_v one_o of_o we_o nor_o he_o only_o but_o all_o that_o he_o draw_v away_o after_o he_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v afore_o that_o invisible_a protestant_n because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v visible_a papist_n and_o to_o these_o two_o or_o either_o of_o they_o fulke_n answer_v nothing_o i_o require_v they_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o demand_n to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o any_o first_o beginner_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o our_o doctrine_n so_o as_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o they_o of_o they_o and_o so_o forth_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o show_v that_o luther_n begin_v his_o new_a article_n of_o himself_o and_o receive_v they_o not_o at_o any_o man_n hand_n and_o also_o if_o any_o of_o the_o same_o article_n have_v in_o old_a time_n any_o patron_n as_o aerius_n against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o likewise_o in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o his_o elder_n but_o that_o his_o elder_n hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o his_o article_n so_o that_o his_o article_n evident_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v how_o this_o iiij_o and_o xxxviij_o demand_n do_v differ_v i_o do_v not_o here_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o article_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n then_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n for_o that_o be_v enough_o of_o itself_o against_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v then_o first_o begone_v or_o afore_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v of_o that_o a_o several_a demand_n num_fw-la 38._o but_o as_o they_o be_v then_o first_o begin_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n whether_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o heresy_n or_o no._n now_o of_o these_o matter_n there_o be_v two_o long_a treatise_n between_o d._n allen_n and_o fulke_n first_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n art_n 11._o pag._n 35._o to_o 47._o second_o in_o the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 13._o and_o 14._o pag._n 387._o to_o 424._o in_o which_o place_n the_o old_a heresy_n that_o they_o charge_v one_o another_o withal_o i_o reserve_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o demand_n aforesaid_a as_o also_o the_o change_n that_o he_o say_v some_o pope_n to_o have_v make_v to_o the_o 45._o demand_n what_o then_o belong_v to_o this_o demand_n first_o touch_v the_o argument_n or_o consequence_n second_o touch_v the_o antecedent_n arg._n the_o 1._o arg._n the_o one_o argument_n be_v this_o our_o first_o author_n can_v not_o be_v name_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o and_o one_o while_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o chafe_v at_o we_o for_o it_o say_v must_v we_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n 391._o pur._n 391._o nay_o justify_v they_o yourselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v &c_n &c_n as_o i_o note_v here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 79._o another_o while_n he_o will_v answer_v it_o with_o a_o witty_a example_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n say_v must_v the_o magistrate_n either_o justify_v a_o thief_n possession_n or_o else_o bring_v out_o the_o author_n where_o he_o have_v it_o nay_o the_o thief_n must_v bring_v out_o good_a proof_n how_o and_o by_o who_o he_o come_v by_o such_o good_n or_o else_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v serve_v like_o such_o a_o one_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v we_o bring_v so_o good_a proof_n for_o the_o article_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_z whereof_o you_o there_o entreat_v that_o yourself_o confess_v we_o steal_v it_o not_o but_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o our_o auncetor_n ca._n 3._o who_o yourself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n cap._n 2._o will_v you_o then_o quit_v we_o &_o with_o your_o witty_a example_n charge_n christ_n church_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n but_o you_o confess_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 19.20.21_o that_o she_o tell_v you_o how_o she_o come_v by_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o how_o your_o friend_n aerius_n will_v have_v steal_v it_o from_o she_o as_o now_o your_o grandsire_n luther_n will_v steal_v it_o from_o her_o heir_n what_o magistrate_n after_o all_o this_o will_v admit_v the_o thief_n to_o plead_v against_o the_o lawful_a heir_n in_o such_o childish_a manner_n as_o you_o do_v have_v nothing_o neither_o to_o disprove_v the_o possession_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o heir_n nor_o to_o bring_v as_o evidence_n for_o yourself_o as_o by_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o chapter_n aforego_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a 388._o pur._n 388._o again_o you_o say_v the_o first_o author_n of_o every_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v name_v where_o you_o reckon_v ten_o and_o say_v these_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o heresy_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v their_o heresy_n from_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v name_v for_o example_n there_o be_v one_o heresy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v acephali_n because_o there_o be_v no_o head_n know_v of_o they_o where_o have_v you_o that_o cause_n i_o 27._o nicenun_n 2._o con_v pa._n 62._o tomo_fw-la 3_o nicep_v li._n 16_o ca._n 27._o find_v that_o severus_n b._n of_o antioch_n be_v their_o head_n who_o name_n be_v severus_n acephalus_fw-la and_o again_o that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o eutichian_o who_o head_n be_v eutyches_n as_o the_o puritan_n who_o special_a head_n we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o caluinist_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o show_v the_o author_n be_v enough_o or_o also_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o author_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n which_o again_o be_v show_v even_o by_o this_o that_o the_o primitive_a name_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v new_a name_n to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o i_o say_v declare_v that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o we_o can_v show_v the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o other_o nine_o heresy_n that_o you_o name_n which_o also_o yourself_o do_v in_o name_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o other_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n as_o partly_o you_o may_v see_v note_v in_o m._n rishons_n table_n and_o in_o no_o such_o sort_n can_v you_o show_v our_o first_o author_n and_o so_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o your_o second_o answer_n wherein_o you_o deny_v our_o antecedent_n for_o you_o say_v 402.413_o pur._n 402.413_o if_o any_o man_n or_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o popish_a faith_n we_o shall_v be_v injurious_a unto_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o founder_n as_o they_o do_v some_o of_o they_o tute_fw-la lepus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o pulpamentum_fw-la quaeris_fw-la you_o make_v d._n allen_n to_o be_v that_o same_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr of_o cambridge_n 64._o pur._n 64._o who_o when_o he_o lack_v a_o argument_n say_v he_o will_v dispute_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la you_o be_v he_o even_o yourself_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o founder_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 47._o ar._n 47._o again_o you_o say_v thus_o we_o have_v note_v to_o you_o the_o name_n of_o diverse_a heretic_n which_o first_o preach_v certain_a article_n of_o your_o doctrine_n those_o note_n you_o mean_v wherewith_o you_o note_v here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 24._o the_o confess_v true_a church_n aswell_o as_o we_o which_o i_o have_v clean_o wipe_v out_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 57.58_o and_o will_v wipe_v away_o the_o rest_n likewise_o here_o in_o the_o 38._o demand_n 389._o ar._n 39_o pur._n 389._o again_o for_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o one_o particular_a you_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n or_o by_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o any_o before_o tertullian_n who_o be_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n either_o name_v or_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n tertullian_n himself_o flourish_v
when_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v such_o bless_a order_n with_o it_o as_o be_v very_o meet_a for_o his_o apostolic_a see_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o friar_n new_a scandalous_a book_n secreto_fw-la combureretur_fw-la shall_v be_v privy_o burn_v for_o shame_v their_o order_n say_v you_o and_o what_o fault_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o know_v you_o not_o how_o s._n augustine_n use_v pelagius_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n when_o he_o first_o write_v against_o they_o tacenda_fw-la adhuc_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la 33._o aug._n retr_n li._n 2._o ca._n 33._o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o express_v as_o yet_o their_o name_n hope_v that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v amend_v imo_fw-la pelagij_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la laud_fw-la posui_fw-la quia_fw-la vita_fw-la eius_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la praedicabatur_fw-la yea_o in_o my_o next_o writing_n express_v the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n himself_o i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o some_o praise_n because_o his_o life_n be_v commend_v of_o many_o thus_o do_v s._n augustin_n use_v one_o monk_n and_o he_o the_o author_n of_o a_o most_o pestilent_a heresy_n as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o and_o your_o christian_a spirit_n will_v have_v all_o the_o order_n all_o monk_n the_o innocent_a also_o shame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o such_o will_v have_v be_v your_o care_n to_o amend_v those_o few_o and_o such_o your_o providence_n to_o save_v the_o wheat_n whereof_o these_o few_o may_v have_v make_v as_o great_a waste_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v wise_o handle_v as_o friar_n luther_n now_o have_v make_v for_o lack_v of_o a_o silver_n spur_n and_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o as_o erasmus_n also_o may_v have_v make_v have_v he_o not_o be_v make_v of_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n far_o above_o his_o merit_n yet_o one_o shift_n more_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v where_o you_o say_v for_o your_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n authority_n negative_o 449._o pur._n 449._o and_o this_o conclusion_n m._n allen_n himself_o make_v of_o man_n authority_n cap._n 13._o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v true_a or_o rather_o there_o be_v no_o such_o entry_n of_o they_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o they_o come_v lineal_o and_o quiet_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o man_n authority_n it_o be_v false_a you_o say_v howsoever_o the_o argument_n of_o all_o man_n authority_n negative_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o but_o you_o will_v call_v this_o such_o a_o one_o all_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n have_v be_v preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n this_o be_v never_o preach_v against_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v enter_v ¶_o name_n in_o the_o three_o next_o demand_n i_o have_v three_o easy_a and_o familiar_a note_n by_o our_o bare_a name_n to_o know_v which_o side_n be_v right_a 66._o ar._n 66._o and_o which_o be_v wrong_a to_o that_o general_o fulke_n say_v he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o what_o logic_n he_o have_v that_o axiom_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v and_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o 68_o it_o in_o the_o 7._o dem._n see_v cap._n 11._o his_fw-la 37._o contr_n aug._n in_o ps_n count_v partem_fw-la donat._n ar._n 68_o anon_o that_o also_o himself_o so_o reason_v i_o know_v moreover_o that_o s._n augustine_n so_o reason_v dicitis_fw-la mecum_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v the_o church_n to_o the_o donatist_n sed_fw-la falsum_fw-la videtis_fw-la esse_fw-la ego_fw-la catholica_fw-la dicor_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la de_fw-fr donati_n part_n you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v with_o i_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v false_a for_o i_o be_o name_v catholica_fw-la and_o you_o of_o donates_n part_n s._n augustine_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o call_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n nor_o himself_o a_o foolish_a sophister_n again_o he_o say_v general_o if_o the_o only_a name_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n many_o a_o knave_n ass_n hypocrite_n may_v prove_v himself_o a_o honest_a man_n a_o learned_a man_n a_o good_a christian_n as_o though_o we_o say_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a from_o every_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n no_o sir_n we_o say_v it_o no_o more_o but_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o name_n of_o which_o the_o father_n say_v it_o before_o we_o and_o experience_n teach_v it_o and_o you_o can_v not_o disprove_v it_o by_o give_v any_o instance_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o further_a reason_n then_o only_o argue_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n 6._o catholic_n 20._o motive_n 1._o article_n 20._o first_o then_o we_o say_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v bid_v we_o believe_v that_o church_n which_o be_v name_v the_o catholic_a church_n evermore_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v true_a catholic_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n common_o call_v catholic_n and_o easy_o know_v thereby_o for_o this_o we_o allege_v among_o other_o s._n augustine_n whereof_o you_o take_v notice_n which_o may_v be_v write_v it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n in_o this_o your_o book_n against_o the_o article_n and_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n but_o very_o fond_o as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 182._o the_o rest_n that_o you_o have_v be_v opposition_n after_o your_o custom_n as_o where_o you_o oppose_v to_o this_o name_n your_o stale_a exception_n which_o here_o cap._n 7._o 69._o ar._n 69._o you_o oppose_v to_o all_o thing_n of_o only_a scripture_n say_v wherefore_o howhoever_o you_o boast_v of_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o catholic_a except_o you_o prove_v that_o your_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o catholic_a in_o deed_n by_o chrysostom_n judgement_n again_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o chrysostome_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a your_o folly_n in_o this_o allegation_n i_o detect_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 172._o neither_o be_v it_o chrysostom_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v writing_n 66._o ar._n 66._o another_o opposition_n you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o account_v the_o grecian_n now_o since_o their_o separation_n for_o true_a christian_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o nation_n have_v since_o then_o call_v they_o catholic_n as_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v on_o your_o side_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v by_o you_o for_o no_o more_o be_v you_o so_o call_v by_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v enough_o how_o little_a soever_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o say_v the_o grecian_n be_v call_v catholic_n be_v like_a as_o to_o say_v the_o latin_n be_v call_v catholic_n which_o be_v forsooth_o a_o proper_a say_n consider_v that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o you_o also_o be_v latin_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o as_o among_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a christian_n he_o that_o in_o common_a talk_n or_o writing_n hear_v catholic_n name_v understand_v we_o therein_o &_o not_o you_o so_o likewise_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o catholic_a grecian_n or_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o east_n whether_o he_o be_v latin_a or_o grecian_a he_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n &_o believe_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o proceed_v of_o the_o son_n also_o &_o not_o the_o schismatical_a &_o heretical_a grecian_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o example_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o much_o you_o say_v of_o the_o name_n and_o rule_v itself_o now_o which_o of_o we_o two_o have_v that_o name_n whether_o we_o or_o you_o 66._o ar._n 66._o the_o heretic_n grecian_n do_v not_o call_v we_o catholic_n you_o say_v no_o more_o do_v you_o that_o be_v heretic_n latin_v but_o yet_o both_o you_o and_o they_o mistake_v not_o the_o person_n when_o common_a talk_n and_o book_n so_o call_v us._n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v true_a catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o say_v 68_o ar._n 68_o and_o we_o have_v as_o many_o nation_n and_o more_o than_o you_o have_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n call_v we_o catholic_n and_o you_o heretic_n who_o be_v so_o call_v any_o where_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o who_o be_v common_o call_v &_o know_v by_o that_o name_n howbeit_o also_o of_o any_o such_o public_a authority_n no_o man_n know_v but_o yourself_o but_o this_o
undique_fw-la 3_o ire_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 3_o conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la in_o which_o church_n say_v s._n irenée_n that_o be_v by_o repair_v to_o it_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v all_o about_o have_v always_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o tradition_n that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o you_o say_v for_o another_o instance_n 337._o ar._n 2.3_o pur._n 337._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o history_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o alane_n goth_n &_o vandal_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o so_o say_v you_o declare_v that_o you_o never_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n presume_v notwithstanding_o to_o write_v against_o these_o article_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a observation_n thereof_o read_v socrates_n li._n 2._o ca._n 32._o and_o not_o only_a li._n 4._o ca._n 27._o and_o sozomenus_n li._n 6._o ca._n 37._o but_o special_o theodoret_n li._n 4._o ca._n 32._o who_o as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o the_o arrian_n that_o vain_a brag_n of_o they_o show_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v first_o catholic_n and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o by_o false_a information_n and_o to_o much_o trust_n of_o their_o bishop_n vlphilas_o be_v another_o balaam_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o donatist_n &_o novatian_n 337._o pur._n 337._o but_o we_o shall_v know_v your_o history_n &_o author_n hereafter_o again_o you_o say_v and_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o history_n 3._o ar._n 3._o that_o the_o grecian_n who_o the_o papist_n count_v no_o part_n of_o their_o church_n but_o schismatic_n convert_v the_o moscovite_n first_o of_o all_o do_v the_o grecian_n convert_v they_o since_o their_o schism_n o_o great_a historian_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v great_a emulation_n then_o in_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o latin_n but_o not_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n as_o yet_o nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v then_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o say_v true_o which_o the_o moscovite_n have_v but_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v list_n to_o receive_v with_o many_o qualification_n and_o modification_n of_o their_o own_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grecian_n emulation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n that_o s._n peter_n cast_v the_o net_n but_o if_o history_n fail_v you_o yet_o one_o demonstration_n ex_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notis_fw-la you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o we_o but_o you_o convert_v all_o true_a christian_a nation_n 2._o ar._n 2._o and_o what_o be_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v the_o nation_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n prove_v to_o omit_v a_o 1000_o other_o of_o his_o proof_n that_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 3._o again_o we_o be_v member_n witness_v your_o separation_n here_o dem._n 3_o 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o of_o that_o church_n which_o convert_v all_o land_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v none_o other_o faith_n in_o steed_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v here_o cap._n 8._o where_o all_o your_o absurd_a depravation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v answer_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o show_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n go_v every_o whither_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n gospel_n as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n 3._o ar._n 3._o pag._n 145._o but_o no_o marvel_n of_o your_o audacity_n to_o say_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v it_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v of_o this_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o convert_v all_o nation_n to_o true_a religion_n then_o belike_o all_o those_o nation_n be_v and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o as_o by_o africa_n for_o example_n who_o religion_n we_o know_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n optatus_n s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o you_o have_v better_a monument_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n religion_n name_v it_o and_o let_v we_o try_v it_o between_o us._n but_o whosoever_o see_v here_o cap._n 3._o how_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n the_o primative_a church_n with_o err_v may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o you_o dare_v do_v 17._o motive_n 17._o 11._o britanny_n well_o we_o be_v english_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o several_a demand_n i_o name_v our_o country_n england_n or_o britanny_n unto_o you_o special_o because_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o know_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o land_n express_o and_o namely_o of_o such_o land_n as_o be_v far_a of_o as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v extant_a such_o monument_n of_o our_o land_n conversion_n and_o religion_n in_o tertullian_n origen_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n with_o many_o other_o like_a and_o special_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n s_o bede_n but_o here_o fulke_n tell_v such_o english_a man_n that_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v 346._o pur._n 346._o but_o to_o see_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bid_v we_o of_o so_o many_o nation_n there_o record_v to_o name_v one_o 166.332_o pur._n 166.332_o unto_o which_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v teach_v you_o be_v profound_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o why_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o show_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n nay_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v to_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o sir_n that_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o from_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n even_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o s._n luke_n end_v it_o not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27._o to_o s._n paul_n in_o who_o person_n this_o translation_n be_v wrought_v and_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o cause_n to_o long_o to_o be_v here_o render_v caesari_n te_fw-la oportet_fw-la assistere_fw-la thou_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o emperor_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o so_o withal_o you_o have_v one_o of_o those_o nation_n name_v in_o the_o act_n and_o that_o no_o common_a one_o â—o_o wit_n the_o roman_n which_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o article_n that_o you_o require_v but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v neither_o you_o be_v able_a by_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o both_o a_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o total_a sum_n partly_o by_o scripture_n partly_o by_o other_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n well_o for_o all_o this_o trigiversation_n by_o which_o you_o see_v what_o you_o have_v win_v you_o will_v yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o our_o britanny_n 49._o ar._n 49._o for_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o briton_n or_o welshman_n before_o augustine_n come_v in_o to_o convert_v the_o englishmen_n anno_fw-la 597._o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 332._o pur._n 332._o so_o that_o
adore_v she_o 49.60_o esa_n 49.60_o &_o lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o her_o foot_n which_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n discipline_n ar._n 17._o discipline_n and_o thereupon_o d._n allen_n tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o offender_n in_o all_o degree_n and_o that_o all_o true_a the_o christian_a king_n have_v and_o do_v obey_v she_o according_o which_o be_v a_o unuincible_a argument_n for_o we_o against_o you_o in_o this_o demand_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v king_n on_o your_o side_n also_o since_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n 33.34.32_o ar._n 33.34.32_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o be_v imagebreaker_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o write_v a_o book_n against_o image_n and_o call_v bertrame_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o those_o prince_n that_o defend_v their_o marry_a priest_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v object_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o point_n that_o these_o do_v favour_v you_o edward_n the_o three_o defend_v wickleve_v also_o zisca_n &_o procopius_n defend_v the_o bohemian_o and_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n for_o defend_v the_o protestant_n an._n 1466._o which_o be_v well_o towards_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o dem._n 8._o and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v coin_a for_o though_o you_o say_v wickleve_v i_o ween_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n yet_o you_o may_v see_v in_o my_o 40._o dem._n that_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o neither_o also_o the_o bohemian_o or_o hussit_n but_o that_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v a_o wicklevist_n who_o ever_o hear_v though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o catholic_a prince_n be_v often_o time_n pass_v negligent_a in_o their_o office_n and_o oath_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n until_o by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n admonition_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o by_o the_o waist_n on_o other_o side_n that_o heretic_n in_o time_n do_v make_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o of_o all_o common_a wealth_n they_o be_v spur_v thereunto_o the_o like_a absurd_a ignorance_n in_o story_n or_o rather_o malice_n you_o and_o your_o brethren_n declare_v in_o say_v that_o fond_a book_n against_o image_n to_o be_v charles_n the_o great_z who_o be_v clean_o contrary_a 5._o cop._n dial._n 4._o c._n 18.19_o saunder_n de_fw-fr imag._n li._n 2._o ca._n 5._o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o imagebreaker_n as_o be_v at_o large_a &_o learned_o declare_v in_o m._n copes_n dialogue_n neither_o be_v it_o carolus_n magnus_n but_o carolus_n rex_fw-la brother_n to_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n an._n 840._o by_o trithemius_n to_o who_o bertrame_n write_v de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la neither_o be_v that_o as_o the_o learned_a think_v for_o good_a cause_n this_o heretical_a book_n which_o oecolampadius_n set_v forth_o under_o bertrame_n name_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o substantial_a reason_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o like_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o that_o he_o call_v bertrame_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n of_o that_o matter_n how_o much_o better_a may_v i_o reason_n that_o both_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o all_o christendom_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n because_o this_o bertrame_n dare_v not_o but_o so_o timerous_o &_o about_o the_o bush_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o heretic_n in_o the_o beginning_n go_v against_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o book_n no_o no_o sir_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o nation_n so_o i_o say_v of_o prince_n if_o any_o be_v evert_v he_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n fall_v on_o your_o side_n but_o those_o prince_n in_o all_o country_n that_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n &_o also_o their_o successor_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o step_n be_v in_o no_o point_n you_o but_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 20_o in_o all_o persecution_n 7._o motive_n 15._o article_n 7._o my_o 20._o dem._n be_v of_o the_o persecution_n both_o before_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n &_o also_o afterward_o when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v pervert_v again_o with_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o those_o time_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o by_o fulke_n confession_n here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 4._o 23.24.25_o pur._n 258.312_o ar._n 23.24.25_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o all_o point_v we_o and_o in_o no_o one_o point_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o that_o all_o true_a saint_n hold_v the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o do_v in_o his_o sense_n &_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n as_o i_o show_v cap._n 5._o and_o therefore_o forsooth_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o build_v straw_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n they_o be_v we_o so_o plain_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o he_o confess_v cap._n 3_o yea_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o show_v cap._n 9_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v scrape_v most_o of_o their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o dem._n 46._o 14._o motive_n 33._o article_n 14._o 21._o church_n in_o the_o 21._o demand_n i_o challenge_v for_o we_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n with_o their_o furniture_n both_o afore_o and_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n also_o in_o our_o country_n namely_o as_o in_o all_o other_o and_o fulke_o no_o less_o challenge_v they_o to_o his_o side_n here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 6._o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n let_v we_o see_v his_o answer_n to_o d._n allens_n argument_n what_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o church_n that_o now_o remain_v 339.340_o ar._n 53._o pur._n 339.340_o that_o he_o add_v whereas_o d._n allen_n speak_v general_o be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o for_o popish_a use_n what_o have_v you_o win_v thereby_o as_o much_o as_o need_v i_o think_v why_o not_o for_o the_o same_o challenge_n may_v the_o idolater_n have_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o a_o temple_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o build_v by_o idolater_n and_o to_o maintain_v idolatry_n be_v that_o the_o same_o challenge_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v both_o those_o temple_n and_o that_o religion_n you_o renounce_v popish_a religion_n but_o do_v you_o also_o renounce_v all_o church_n that_o now_o remain_v if_o you_o do_v than_o you_o renounce_v also_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n for_o innumerable_a of_o they_o as_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n now_o also_o remain_v but_o because_o you_o may_v not_o leave_v to_o we_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n also_o for_o fear_v of_o afterclap_n you_o think_v good_a to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o say_v but_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o such_o church_n as_o be_v build_v by_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o build_v to_o such_o end_n as_o you_o be_v constantinus_n magnus_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a with_o you_o also_o and_o of_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o erewhile_o in_o the_o 19_o dem._n out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o he_o build_v apostolorum_fw-la templum_fw-la a_o temple_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o his_o city_n of_o constantinople_n appoint_v his_o own_o body_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o 12._o shrine_n ut_fw-la defunctus_fw-la queque_fw-la precationum_fw-la quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la essent_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la gloriam_fw-la offerendae_fw-la particeps_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la that_o also_o after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o apostle_n glory_n and_o at_o his_o burial_n according_o much_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n preces_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la deo_fw-la fundebant_fw-la make_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o likewise_o to_o this_o day_n we_o see_v say_v eusebius_n that_o he_o enjoy_v there_o the_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n this_o be_v his_o end_n among_o other_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o church_n founder_n 347._o founder_n pur._n 338._o to_o 347._o say_v d._n allen._n not_o so_o say_v fulke_n for_o see_v for_o pur._n 339._o ar._n 52.57_o fulk_n be_v no_o babe_n you_o may_v see_v our_o story_n testify_v that_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o land_n to_o christianity_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o pagane_n briton_n and_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a
the_o cross_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o your_o usual_a rail_n against_o dumb_a image_n 6._o ar._n 4._o pur._n 20.21.22.460_o 2._o cor._n 6._o stock_n and_o stone_n you_o do_v no_o more_o but_o utter_v that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_a true_a church_n then_o of_o our_o church_n now_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n s._n paul_n in_o deed_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n can_v not_o agree_v together_o speak_v of_o christian_n that_o do_v draw_v with_o infidel_n as_o receive_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n such_o as_o now_o receive_v of_o caluins_n bread_n but_o that_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o image_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o god_n agree_v well_o together_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o must_v revoke_v your_o own_o confession_n make_v here_o of_o those_o ancient_a temple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o like_o yourself_o to_o say_v i_o care_v not_o what_o your_o father_n call_v or_o count_v sacrilege_n but_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n command_v we_o to_o break_v burn_v and_o destroy_v all_o your_o idol_n and_o to_o deface_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o they_o deut._n 12._o and_o all_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n and_o father_n both_o before_o christ_n come_v and_o since_o have_v give_v we_o example_n hereof_o what_o else_o they_o give_v we_o example_n to_o set_v up_o cross_n &_o you_o example_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o you_o may_v roll_v in_o such_o rhetoric_n before_o fool_n that_o receive_v your_o absurd_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v image_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o when_o the_o simple_a catholic_a do_v no_o more_o but_o deny_v your_o principle_n you_o be_v by_o and_o by_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la no_o sir_n but_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o plain_o and_o at_o large_a who_o be_v your_o father_n in_o these_o spoil_n that_o you_o have_v make_v of_o christ_n church_n to_o wit_n the_o donatist_n the_o arrian_n the_o eutychian_o yea_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la yea_o and_o that_o you_o have_v outshoot_v they_o all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o antichrist_n himself_o but_o only_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o touch_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 128._o and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v that_o serve_v which_o again_o you_o say_v 341._o pur._n 341._o such_o living_n as_o be_v appoint_v we_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n we_o may_v enjoy_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n no_o sir_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o story_n in_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr basilicis_fw-la tradendis_fw-la 33._o ambr._n li._n 5._o post_v epist_n 32._o &_o ep_v 33._o he_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o arrian_n empress_n his_o mother_n and_o so_o you_o enjoy_v our_o church_n with_o as_o good_a a_o conscience_n as_o the_o arrian_n shall_v have_v do_v at_o that_o time_n as_o you_o shall_v feel_v when_o you_o come_v in_o your_o course_n after_o your_o senior_n before_o the_o just_a judge_n our_o mother_n husband_n who_o dowry_n they_o be_v 22._o service_n 6._o motive_n 32._o article_n 6._o the_o 22._o demand_n be_v of_o the_o service_n which_o fulke_n in_o word_n challenge_v no_o less_o than_o we_o say_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 4._o constantinus_n build_v those_o church_n for_o our_o assembly_n and_o service_n and_o in_o the_o cryptes_n also_o before_o that_o our_o assembly_n be_v keep_v but_o in_o deed_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v we_o and_o reject_v it_o according_o so_o that_o i_o must_v stand_v here_o to_o defend_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o claim_v it_o 377._o pur._n 377._o his_o defence_n of_o their_o new_a communion_n book_n be_v this_o whosoever_o be_v child_n of_o the_o true_a church_n will_v never_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o communion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o care_v not_o for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o man_n which_o whether_o they_o use_v the_o like_a or_o not_o in_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v not_o material_a so_o they_o use_v not_o other_o substance_n of_o matter_n except_o they_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o mass_n book_n not_o that_o the_o hook_n be_v make_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 402.413_o ar._n 21.38_o pur._n 402.413_o but_o that_o any_o piece_n be_v add_v since_o by_o certain_a pope_n yea_o though_o the_o very_a same_o piece_n be_v retain_v in_o their_o communion_n book_n also_o let_v all_o man_n therefore_o consider_v how_o just_a the_o defence_n be_v that_o i_o make_v in_o this_o demand_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o piece_n be_v it_o never_o so_o new_a neither_o in_o the_o mass_n book_n nor_o in_o our_o other_o service_n book_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a yea_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o common_o in_o form_n of_o word_n also_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n church_n have_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v the_o same_o service_n that_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d have_v let_v one_o example_n hereof_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o fulke_v himself_o confess_v here_o at_o large_a cap._n 3._o pag._n 16._o to_o .21_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o object_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o for_o it_o say_v they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n &c._n &c._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 22._o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o doctor_n themselves_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 47._o to_o 56._o and_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 133._o to_o 134._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 161._o to_o 164._o pag_n 193._o to_o 214._o let_v another_o example_n be_v pray_v to_o saint_n as_o he_o also_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o pag_n 10._o and_o what_o he_o object_v against_o the_o fater_n and_o we_o for_o it_o i_o answer_v cap._n 6._o and_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 138._o save_v one_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 55._o ar._n 55._o upon_o which_o he_o say_v note_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o martyr_n but_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v only_o to_o god_n second_o that_o martyr_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o name_v for_o remembrance_n cunning_o note_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o in_o another_o place_n 17._o aug._n tract_n 84._o in_o joa._n de_fw-fr ve_fw-la ap._n sermo_fw-la 17._o non_fw-la sic_fw-la beatos_fw-la martyr_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n as_o of_o other_o that_o rest_n in_o peace_n that_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o us._n be_v this_o to_o be_v only_o name_v for_o remembrance_n neither_o in_o the_o 10._o the_o aug._n civi_fw-la li._n 22._o ca_fw-mi 10._o place_n that_o you_o allege_v do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la invocantur_fw-la the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v etc._n aug._n civit._n li._n 8._o ca._n 27._o offerimus_fw-la domine_fw-la pater_fw-la praeclare_fw-la maiestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o invocate_v they_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o invocation_n that_o sacrifice_v he_o declare_v there_o afore_o say_v which_o of_o the_o faithful_a ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n stand_v at_o a_o altar_n though_o also_o make_v upon_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o a_o martyr_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o service_n to_o say_v in_o the_o prayer_n or_o canon_n offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la petre_n vel_fw-la paul_n well_fw-mi cyprian_a i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o o_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o otherwise_o for_o pray_v to_o martyr_n s._n augustine_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o same_o work_n the_o same_o book_n and_o almost_o the_o same_o chapter_n tell_v certain_a miracle_n one_o in_o a_o woman_n that_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n steven_n 8.9.10_o aug._n ci_fw-fr l._n 2._o ca._n 8.9.10_o in_o s._n augustine_n own_o church_n ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la martyrem_fw-la orare_fw-la perrexerat_fw-la another_o in_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o pray_v aloud_o to_o the_o twenty_o martyr_n in_o the_o same_o town_n ad_fw-la viginti_fw-la martyr_n clara_fw-la voce_fw-la oravit_fw-la and_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v he_o say_v by_o god_n at_o the_o martyr_n suit_n &_o instance_n eye_v orantibus_fw-la &_o impetrantibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o whether_o prayer_n be_v
a_o sacrifice_n or_o no_o and_o how_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o we_o need_n not_o stand_v here_o about_o it_o as_o also_o because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o martyr_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o external_a sacrifice_n the_o definition_n whereof_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o that_o little_a which_o i_o say_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 49._o and_o of_o one_o certain_a external_a sacrifice_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o one_o god_n saint_n aug._n de_fw-fr ci_fw-fr li._n 8._o ca._n 27._o that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o saint_n who_o be_v both_o the_o martyr_n god_n &_o we_o at_o which_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o answer_v the_o pagan_n touch_v certain_a dish_n of_o meat_n bring_v by_o some_o christian_o to_o the_o martyr_n church_n even_o as_o i_o answer_v you_o touch_v prayer_n make_v to_o they_o non_fw-la autem_fw-la ista_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o these_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n he_o know_v that_o know_v the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o god_n those_o christian_n do_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o to_o have_v they_o there_o sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o martyr_n let_v the_o three_o example_n be_v of_o ceremony_n general_o such_o as_o he_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 15._o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o and_o two_o objection_n of_o his_o against_o they_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 45._o but_o now_o he_o will_v reprove_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o &_o first_o by_o his_o usual_a argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a 19_o ar._n 19_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n his_o word_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o strength_n and_o estimation_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n clean_o contrary_a not_o only_a scripture_n but_o also_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o as_o where_o he_o say_v 21.42_o ar._n 21.42_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v allow_v without_o controversy_n on_o both_o side_n it_o do_v either_o proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o ar._n 48._o just_a apol._n 2._o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v justinus_n martyr_n who_o declare_v plain_o he_o say_v what_o order_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n our_o church_n use_v before_o papistry_n prevail_v as_o though_o the_o book_n or_o book_n of_o service_n be_v no_o more_o than_o these_o few_o line_n in_o justinus_n and_o yet_o also_o to_o see_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o man_n so_o little_a as_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o that_o martyr_n yet_o be_v there_o plain_a against_o his_o communion_n book_n water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n but_o no_o one_o word_n against_o the_o mass_n book_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o mass_n unless_o you_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n the_o receive_v of_o all_o present_a the_o carry_v of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o rich_a man_n offering_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o any_o mass_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n now_o let_v we_o here_o against_o ceremony_n 19_o ar._n 19_o your_o authority_n of_o scripture_n affirmative_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o your_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o you_o count_v holy_a and_o solemn_a observation_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n joa._n 4._o then_o belike_o you_o detest_v all_o ceremony_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n those_o also_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o erewhile_o you_o allow_v you_o see_v this_o reply_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n you_o will_v moderate_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v small_a need_n of_o furniture_n 51._o ar._n 51._o in_o outward_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o outward_a pomp_n but_o with_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a reverence_n and_o as_o for_o other_o furniture_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v decree_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n be_v in_o better_a case_n before_o such_o furniture_n be_v grant_v then_o since_o like_o one_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o yet_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n admit_v some_o outward_a furniture_n well_o enough_o then_o have_v you_o missense_v that_o text_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o outward_a thing_n without_o the_o inward_a man_n please_v not_o god_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v use_v outward_a gesture_n outward_a word_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n as_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n ever_o do_v for_o so_o to_o do_v be_v to_o adore_v god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o other_o text_n that_o you_o allege_v not_o but_o allude_v unto_o those_o weak_a &_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4._o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n special_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o shadow_v and_o much_o more_o the_o galathian_o be_v gentile_n to_o who_o they_o never_o parteyn_v and_o you_o wrest_v it_o against_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gracious_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o can_v say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 15._o act._n 15._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n like_o as_o against_o the_o lesson_n response_n versicles_n and_o such_o other_o distinction_n or_o variety_n in_o the_o service_n you_o allege_v matth._n 15._o 20._o ar._n 20._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n such_o be_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o malice_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o those_o tradition_n of_o the_o two_o late_a elder_n hilleb_n &_o sammai_n be_v partly_o frivolous_a as_o those_o vain_a lotion_n partly_o also_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n as_o that_o of_o corban_n 1._o tit._n 1._o whereupon_o s._n paul_n bid_v titus_n to_o be_v earnest_n wiâ—h_v the_o cretensian_o that_o they_o listen_v not_o to_o judaical_a fable_n &_o mandatis_fw-la hominum_fw-la and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o the_o invention_n also_o of_o luther_n caluine_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o their_o follower_n worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joan._n 4._o 21._o pur._n 21._o and_o if_o they_o be_v also_o zealous_a it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o but_o so_o be_v not_o likewise_o the_o precept_n of_o they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o 10._o luc._n 10._o despise_v i_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n command_v they_o of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 15.16_o act._n 15.16_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n augustine_n likewise_o here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 45._o embrace_v the_o ceremony_n decree_v in_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n when_o you_o say_v it_o decree_v 59_o conc._n lao_n ca._n 59_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v song_n or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o sir_n that_o do_v rather_o your_o friend_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o reject_v the_o psalm_n and_o song_n which_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 24._o eus_n li._n 7._o c._n 24._o decantari_fw-la solent_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o be_v song_n say_v eusebius_n tanquam_fw-la recentiores_fw-la as_o be_v but_o late_o make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o man_n of_o late_a memory_n renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o a_o certain_a catholic_a do_v there_o confute_v long_o afore_o ex_fw-la hymnis_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la perscriptis_fw-la concentu_fw-la quodam_fw-la 27._o eus_n li._n 5._o c._n 27._o by_o the_o hymn_n make_v of_o old_a in_o meet_a by_o faithful_a brethren_n he_o
aaron_n but_o aaron_n himself_o be_v priest_n only_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o after_o he_o every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n be_v priest_n aswell_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o law_n be_v many_o priest_n so_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v like_a to_o england_n since_o the_o conquest_n have_v successive_o many_o king_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v like_a to_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o one_o king_n who_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o have_v many_o minister_n as_o one_o may_v say_v so_o many_o ministerial_a king_n your_o three_o argument_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n teach_v we_o cap._n 10._o 289.201.45.451_o pur._n 289.201.45.451_o that_o christ_n offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o that_o but_o once_o cap._n 9_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leave_v do_v you_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o you_o allege_v do_v you_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o make_n perfect_a by_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n very_o you_o do_v not_o as_o by_z &_o by_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a jew_n who_o be_v sore_o assault_v of_o the_o other_o jew_n partly_o with_o objection_n part_o with_o persecution_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o continual_a commemoration_n of_o they_o heb._n 10._o but_o now_o that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n una_fw-la oblatione_fw-la consummavit_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la by_o that_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o sanctificatos_fw-la the_o sanctify_a heb._n 10._o that_o be_v 1._o cor._n 6_o the_o baptize_v so_o that_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o remembrance_n jere._n 21·_fw-la &_o therefore_o no_o more_o any_o offering_n for_o the_o same_o heb._n 10._o but_o if_o they_o die_v they_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n so_o mighty_o and_o so_o gracious_o do_v that_o one_o oblation_n work_v in_o baptism_n but_o what_o if_o after_o baptism_n they_o sin_v again_o for_o that_o s._n paul_n there_o do_v not_o at_o the_o least_o heb._n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n directe_o tell_v any_o remedy_n because_o his_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o exhort_v the_o stand_n to_o perseverance_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rather_o terrify_v they_o say_v if_o they_o fall_v again_o jam_fw-la non_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la hostia_fw-la now_o be_v not_o jest_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n death_n will_v not_o work_v with_o they_o in_o another_o baptism_n this_o he_o tell_v they_o but_o remedy_n he_o do_v tell_v they_o none_o but_o we_o by_o his_o other_o epistle_n &_o by_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tell_v such_o also_o against_o the_o novation_n that_o the_o same_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o also_o a_o remedy_n though_o not_o another_o baptism_n yet_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o magnify_v it_o yet_o moreover_o and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v also_o prepare_v many_o other_o sacrament_n besides_o these_o to_o other_o singular_a effect_n and_o in_o one_o of_o these_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n also_o in_o which_o it_o work_v to_o sundry_a purpose_n by_o this_o appear_v i_o say_v your_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n which_o yet_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v as_o that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v say_v christ_n have_v not_o make_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 451._o pur._n 451._o perfect_a by_o a_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o mass_n as_o though_o when_o one_o come_v to_o we_o to_o be_v baptize_v we_o divide_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o mass_n this_o be_v your_o blindness_n to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o one_o priest_n and_o of_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v high_o for_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o have_v under_o he_o many_o minister_n and_o many_o ministery_n as_o it_o be_v conduit_n to_o derive_v his_o purchase_n and_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n if_o we_o ascribe_v aught_o to_o any_o man_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o that_o priest_n and_o from_o that_o sacrifice_n than_o you_o may_v well_o exclaim_v against_o us._n and_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n worthy_o exclaim_v against_o you_o for_o apostate_v from_o the_o ministerial_a priesthood_n the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n and_o gracious_a sacrament_n which_o he_o by_o his_o death_n purchase_v and_o leave_v to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n our_o mother_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o she_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o this_o day_n &_o deinceps_fw-la and_o will_v keep_v they_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v hereafter_o even_o to_o the_o end_n at_o what_o time_n your_o vile_a tongue_n shall_v reap_v as_o now_o it_o sow_v now_o after_o your_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v your_o doctor_n against_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o consist_v in_o christ_n body_n 316.292_o pur._n 316.292_o that_o augustine_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n mean_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diac._n cap._n 19_o because_o there_o he_o call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o same_o write_v be_v fulgentius_n and_o not_o augustine_n in_o the_o very_a like_o place_n as_o you_o may_v see_v here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 63._o and_o call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o name_n for_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o second_o for_o the_o host_n but_o he_o say_v further_a you_o object_n that_o in_o isto_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la atque_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la effudit_fw-la in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v thankesgivinge_v and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o us._n but_o what_o a_o commemoration_n in_o illis_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la esset_fw-la donandum_fw-la figuratè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la iam_fw-la donatum_fw-la sit_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figurative_o signify_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v us._n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o figurative_o signify_v but_o evident_o show_v what_o be_v already_o give_v us._n in_o they_o praenunciabatur_fw-la occidendus_fw-la he_o be_v prenounce_v to_o be_v kill_v for_o we_o in_o this_o annunciatur_fw-la occisus_fw-la he_o be_v announce_v already_o kill_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o in_o rome_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n be_v upon_o their_o feast_n commemorate_a evident_o show_v and_o announce_v by_o their_o very_a body_n and_o head_n then_o see_v and_o visit_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v often_o in_o 8._o in_o aug._n de_fw-fr ci_fw-fr li._n 22._o ca._n 8._o antiquity_n call_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o yet_o no_o martyr_n relic_n or_o body_n do_v so_o express_v the_o very_a species_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n as_o the_o mystical_a separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n do_v express_v the_o species_n of_o his_o passion_n 55._o ar._n 55._o but_o you_o have_v one_o wonderful_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v it_o will_v you_o say_v interpret_v and_o answer_v all_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o that_o place_n go_v first_o the_o word_n which_o i_o put_v here_o in_o the_o 22._o dem._n pag._n that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o one_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n then_o follow_v afterward_o the_o word_n that_o you_o mean_v ipsum_fw-la vero_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o that_o same_o one_o singular_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la offertur_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la which_o body_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o the_o martyr_n for_o this_o be_v they_o also_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereof_o
deacon_n who_o he_o likewise_o reject_v thereby_o partly_o by_o a_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o i_o return_v clean_o against_o he_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 193._o and_o yet_o confess_v the_o first_o college_n of_o monk_n in_o solitary_a place_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 52._o ar._n 52._o and_o namely_o they_o at_o bangor_n in_o wales_n say_v further_o that_o they_o be_v as_o occasion_v serve_v take_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la of_o basilius_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n with_o he_o among_o the_o infinite_a utility_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o religious_a that_o be_v one_o to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o church_n have_v out_o of_o they_o most_o excellent_a pastor_n as_o of_o late_a that_o worthy_a pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la who_o be_v a_o dominicane_n beside_o infinite_a more_o at_o all_o time_n as_o then_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n of_o this_o utility_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n your_o heresy_n have_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o college_n of_o student_n any_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o antiquity_n can_v tell_v that_o the_o number_n rather_o be_v no_o student_n at_o all_o and_o that_o their_o profession_n be_v then_o even_o as_o it_o be_v now_o witness_v s._n augustine_n tell_v of_o a_o evil_a monk_n in_o his_o own_o monastery_n 25._o au._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseve_n ca._n 25._o and_o say_v usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la profecit_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la ut_fw-la deserta_fw-la monasterij_fw-la societate_fw-la fieret_fw-la 2._o fieret_fw-la 2._o pet._n 2._o canis_fw-la reversus_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la vomitum_fw-la he_o do_v so_o much_o proceed_v in_o evil_a that_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o monastery_n he_o become_v a_o dog_n that_o turn_v back_o to_o his_o vomit_n of_o other_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o find_v there_o some_o evil_a brethren_n after_o their_o vow_n go_v forth_o again_o through_o impatience_n of_o such_o a_o one_o he_o say_v 99_o aug._n in_o ps_n 99_o paucorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la molestia_fw-la irritato_n dum_fw-la non_fw-la perseveravit_fw-la implere_fw-la quod_fw-la vovit_fw-la fit_a desertor_n tam_fw-la sancti_fw-la propositi_fw-la &_o reus_fw-la voti_fw-la non_fw-la redditi_fw-la be_v incense_v with_o the_o vexation_n of_o a_o few_o person_n while_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o fulfil_v that_o he_o vow_v he_o become_v a_o forsaker_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o profession_n and_o guyltie_n of_o not_o perform_v his_o vow_n in_o college_n of_o student_n they_o be_v not_o votary_n i_o trow_v nor_o apostate_n when_o they_o geve_v over_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o wisdom_n for_o you_o to_o stick_v to_o your_o old_a set_a song_n 297._o pur._n 297._o that_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o of_o their_o name_n or_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n as_o your_o friend_n the_o donatist_n say_v long_o ago_o to_o our_o catholic_a father_n monasticae_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 132._o con._n petil._n li._n 3._o ca._n 40._o hier._n contra_fw-la vigil_n chrys_n adu_fw-la vitup_a aquavitae_fw-la monasticae_fw-la ostendite_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la nomen_fw-la monachorum_fw-la show_v we_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o donatist_n vigilantius_n and_o such_o like_a companion_n be_v the_o disprayser_n of_o monk_n and_o their_o profession_n and_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n paulinus_n with_o such_o like_a be_v their_o defender_n yea_o and_o themselves_o monk_n also_o of_o who_o also_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o what_o scripture_n be_v find_v both_o their_o poverty_n continency_n obedience_n and_o also_o the_o vow_v of_o the_o same_o so_o wise_o you_o have_v make_v your_o match_n 14._o motive_n 14._o 26._o father_n the_o 26._o demand_n note_v that_o none_o but_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o declare_v ca._n 6._o pa._n 58._o to_o wit_n by_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o fulke_n refuse_v to_o be_v so_o try_v though_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 4._o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 89._o to_o 92._o for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v two_o pretence_n the_o one_o in_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o sundry_a error_n partly_o deny_v partly_o confess_v of_o we_o to_o be_v error_n which_o both_o sort_n i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 39_o to_o 43._o the_o other_o in_o hold_v that_o only_a scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n for_o which_o point_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n to_o avouch_v it_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 109._o to_o 116_o nor_o father_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o to_o 183._o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o catholic_n always_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v for_o we_o so_o plain_o that_o fulke_n do_v confess_v it_o in_o many_o point_n here_o cap._n 3._o and_o be_v fain_o to_o refuse_v it_o as_o i_o now_o say_v and_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o no_o point_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o father_n at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 9_o in_o answer_v all_o that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o they_o against_o us._n or_o if_o any_o few_o testimony_n be_v miss_v there_o it_o be_v because_o in_o some_o other_o chapter_n they_o be_v answer_v more_o convenient_o 27_o counsel_n 13._o motive_n 13._o the_o next_o demand_n be_v of_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v here_o cap._n 6._o pa._n 60._o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o none_o but_o heretic_n do_v obstinate_o resist_v such_o counsel_n but_o fulke_o here_o to_o save_v himself_o charge_v such_o counsel_n with_o error_n those_o also_o which_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n for_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 62._o and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v without_o his_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n though_o for_o they_o also_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n pag._n 63._o to_o 78._o where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v not_o so_o confirm_v as_o he_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v err_v well_o enough_o in_o depose_v eugenius_n quartus_fw-la 91._o ar._n 91._o howbeit_o also_o that_o be_v not_o such_o a_o error_n as_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o wit_n a_o error_n of_o doctrine_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o also_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v in_o depose_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o king_n who_o doubt_v also_o but_o a_o general_n council_n may_v use_v that_o prayer_n when_o it_o end_v precamur_fw-la ut_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la parcas_fw-la &_o errori_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la 90._o ar._n 90._o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o spare_v our_o ignorance_n and_o to_o pardon_v our_o error_n fear_v in_o their_o conscience_n lest_o either_o ignorance_n have_v draw_v they_o into_o error_n or_o perhaps_o rashness_n of_o will_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o decline_v from_o justice_n as_o both_o every_o general_a council_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n use_v this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n of_o which_o also_o you_o will_v no_o less_o infer_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v but_o you_o have_v the_o answer_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 117._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o both_o do_v so_o pray_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_n frailty_n of_o their_o member_n not_o for_o any_o false_a decree_n or_o beléeving_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n 3._o ar._n 89._o au._n the_o bap_n count_v donat._n li._n 2._o ca._n 3._o and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v even_o also_o of_o plenary_a counsel_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la that_o the_o former_a oftentimes_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a yea_o and_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a alone_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n already_o confirm_v do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n even_o in_o one_o council_n sometime_o the_o late_a session_n do_v amend_v the_o former_a cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la when_o by_o some_o experience_n be_v open_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v or_o be_v know_v that_o which_o be_v unknowen_a this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o holy_a humility_n with_o catholic_a
that_o the_o universal_a church_n authority_n be_v always_o count_v so_o irrefragable_a that_o she_o will_v be_v and_o be_v beléeve_v upon_o her_o only_a word_n in_o all_o matter_n before_o she_o yield_v or_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o against_o the_o manichée_n which_o he_o call_v de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o utility_n of_o beléeve_v first_o before_o you_o understand_v 14._o aug._n retra_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 14._o because_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n be_v a_o manichée_n do_v irride_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n quod_fw-la iuberentur_fw-la homines_fw-la credere_fw-la that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o not_o teach_v by_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n certissima_fw-la ratione_fw-la what_o be_v true_a which_o to_o our_o doctor_n fulke_n be_v so_o strange_a that_o of_o d._n allen_n say_v he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o a_o christian_a school_n 4.5_o pur._n 4.5_o he_o require_v to_o show_v where_o he_o learn_v that_o method_n &_o affirm_v s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o to_o teach_v a_o contrary_a order_n and_o call_v it_o a_o blind_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v thrust_v upon_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v accept_v before_o they_o see_v what_o ground_n it_o have_v whereas_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n must_v understand_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o matter_n before_o they_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o do_v who_o do_v not_o always_o to_o all_o at_o the_o first_o speak_v wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 2._o but_o that_o they_o must_v hear_v first_o the_o churches_n preach_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o article_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o say_v that_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v it_o forthwith_o although_o they_o hear_v not_o or_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o ground_n even_o as_o they_o which_o hear_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o may_v bold_o believe_v they_o as_o he_o also_o do_v work_v those_o miracle_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o commend_v his_o own_o authority_n &_o credit_n and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o multitude_n which_o multitude_n shall_v always_o after_o he_o move_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v as_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o first_o 13._o au._n the_o util_a cred_a ca._n 13._o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o book_n deduce_v this_o at_o large_a and_o conclude_v rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la maiestate_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la fides_fw-la persuadeatur_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o be_v right_o therefore_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n school_n that_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a move_v or_o persuade_v by_o certain_a general_a motive_n to_o believe_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v renounce_v the_o claim_n of_o such_o authority_n i_o say_v also_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o no_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o happy_a &_o sure_a of_o their_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v have_v a_o school_n and_o master_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14._o joan._n 14._o and_o to_o we_o also_o according_o say_v d._n allen_n the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n but_o thereunto_o fulke_n answer_v as_o more_o at_o large_a here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 90._o that_o also_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n what_o simple_o 58._o ar._n 58._o so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n any_o other_o submission_n they_o allow_v not_o o_o humble_a submission_n of_o you_o who_o will_v over-rule_v your_o superior_n as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n word_n and_o o_o worthy_a authority_n of_o they_o who_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o howsoever_o the_o protestant_n be_v affect_v to_o their_o superior_n the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o moschovite_n and_o russianes_n in_o doubt_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o chief_a patriarch_n &_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o fellowship_n and_o catholic_a communion_n so_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o their_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a latin_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n you_o will_v not_o so_o say_v 83.84_o ar._n 83.84_o and_o as_o towch_v your_o grammatication_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a i_o believe_v the_o h._n catholic_a church_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 138_o out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o present_a demand_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o h._n catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o err_v where_o you_o say_v to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o common_a consent_n do_v maintain_v be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a interpretation_n which_o you_o bring_v we_o say_v &_o confess_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a congregation_n for_o what_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v not_o say_v the_o same_o and_o what_o catholic_a may_v not_o also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lutherane_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o créede_v be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o name_n be_v catholic_a as_o in_o the_o article_n afore_o go_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v name_v jesus_n and_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o which_o the_o same_o church_n do_v bid_v i_o to_o believe_v as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o she_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a so_o that_o none_o be_v holy_a which_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o i_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v have_v resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o glory_n and_o for_o ever_o afterwards_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o life_n everlasting_a all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o appropriate_v in_o the_o créede_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o creation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o call_v this_o a_o foolish_a and_o false_a interpretation_n you_o do_v but_o utter_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n they_o be_v the_o boy_n that_o you_o count_v worthy_a to_o have_v many_o stripe_n for_o their_o construe_v it_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la how_o will_v you_o have_v construe_v it_o not_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n for_o so_o much_o you_o may_v confess_v be_v yet_o a_o protestant_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o mean_a but_o as_o i_o have_v here_o say_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o against_o all_o apocriphalle_n to_o say_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o h._n canonical_a scripture_n item_n against_o manicheus_fw-la montanus_n luther_n and_o all_o other_o falsenamed_n apostles_n or_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v credo_fw-la s_n s._n duodecim_fw-la apostolos_fw-la credo_fw-la s_n s._n quatuor_fw-la euangelistas_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o h._n twelve_o apostle_n i_o believe_v the_o h._n four_o evangelist_n 35_o unity_n 15.17_o motive_n 27._o arti_fw-la 15.17_o well_o of_o this_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n over_o we_o and_o of_o our_o humble_a submission_n again_o and_o affection_n unto_o it_o procee_v i_o say_v in_o my_o next_o demand_n our_o inseparable_a unity_n 17._o aug._n contra_fw-la epi._n fund_z ca._n 4._o joan._n 17._o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o motive_n to_o the_o manichy_n call_v confentionem_fw-la populorum_fw-la atque_fw-la gentium_fw-la consent_v of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n in_o one_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o it_o account_v a_o most_o just_a motive_n for_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o fulke_o notwithstanding_o because_o his_o protestant_n have_v it_o not_o 93._o ar._n 93._o nor_o can_v not_o possible_o atteyne_v unto_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o also_o the_o mahometiste_n and_o turk_n have_v their_o
unity_n as_o though_o christ_n or_o s._n augustine_n or_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o then_o unity_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o in_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o any_o heresy_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v have_v their_o unity_n also_o that_o do_v no_o more_o but_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o heresy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v might_n for_o this_o at_o the_o least_o claim_v the_o true_a church_n better_o than_o the_o protestant_n for_o another_o shift_n he_o say_v 107._o ar._n 107._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n be_v within_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n but_o we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v the_o peace_n as_o quartadecimani_fw-la do_v disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o many_o other_o like_a in_o s._n augustine_n catalogue_n of_o heresy_n to_o quodvultdeus_n and_o therefore_o it_o help_v his_o side_n nothing_o that_o he_o say_v to_o excuse_v their_o division_n 63.61.62.10.58.96.103_o ar._n 63.61.62.10.58.96.103_o that_o the_o lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n do_v differ_v but_o in_o one_o matter_n and_o that_o not_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o be_v it_o so_o that_o among_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o these_o two_o sect_n and_o between_o these_o no_o more_o difference_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a as_o not_o only_o large_a table_n of_o their_o name_n set_v out_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o innumerable_a book_n about_o innumerable_a matter_n set_v out_o be_v themselves_o against_o one_o another_o and_o even_o their_o own_o puritan_n now_o at_o home_n do_v notorious_o declare_v one_o matter_n i_o say_v be_v enough_o yea_o also_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n though_o you_o say_v of_o some_o of_o you_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n yes_o sir_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o own_o ceremony_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o condemn_v the_o church_n ceremony_n as_o unlawful_a as_o those_o quartadecimani_fw-la do_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o divide_v from_o the_o faith_n howbeit_o also_o division_n be_v make_v sometime_o without_o any_o disagréement_n so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o when_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a schism_n &_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o heresy_n at_o all_o such_o be_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v towards_o among_o the_o corinthian_n 3.4_o 1._o cor._n 3.4_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o only_o upon_o their_o baptizar_n and_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o differ_v in_o force_v not_o only_o if_o you_o divide_v yourselves_o and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o one_o another_o church_n where_o be_v your_o unity_n as_o for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o our_o canonist_n and_o divine_n or_o also_o between_o our_o school_n divine_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 8._o dem._n pag._n 283._o all_o without_o division_n all_o in_o unity_n 18._o aug._n contra_fw-la jul._n li._n 1._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr bap_n con_fw-mi donat._n li._n 1._o ca._n 18._o all_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v sometime_o also_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a defender_n regulae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a rule_n do_v without_o break_v the_o frame_n of_o faith_n not_o accord_n and_o diverse_a be_v of_o diverse_a judgement_n without_o any_o break_n of_o peace_n until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o one_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a such_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o s._n cyprian_a &_o his_o fellow_n from_o the_o other_o catholic_n about_o baptism_n here_o in_o the_o 28._o dem._n and_o such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o some_o about_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n superiority_n before_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 70._o resolve_v the_o matter_n but_o your_o difference_n we_o say_v be_v with_o division_n with_o pertinacie_n without_o end_n a_o general_a council_n can_v not_o finish_v they_o yea_o to_o nourish_v they_o for_o ever_o your_o very_a doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o church_n or_o general_n council_n be_v no_o authority_n of_o such_o importance_n 36_o owner_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2.3_o moti_fw-la 8.30_o articl_n 2.3_o my_o next_o demand_n to_o the_o protestant_n be_v s._n augustine_n demand_n to_o the_o manichy_n which_o d._n allen_n do_v prosecute_v in_o two_o article_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foresay_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o aug._n contra_fw-la ep._n fund_z ca._n 5._o if_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o a_o manichee_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o of_o his_o own_o self_n he_o there_o say_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o very_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n do_v make_v i_o and_o then_o he_o gather_v thereupon_o and_o ask_v quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la crede_fw-la euangelio_fw-la cur_n eye_v non_fw-la obtemperem_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n those_o therefore_o to_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v luther_n now_o to_o this_o what_o shift_n have_v fulke_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o demand_n be_v upon_o that_o churth_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a now_o according_a to_o my_o sixth_o demand_n pag._n 227._o as_o s._n augustine_n demand_n be_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a then_o and_o as_o much_o malign_v of_o those_o manichee_n as_o now_o of_o these_o protestant_n neither_o can_v he_o show_v but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v still_o the_o same_o name_n so_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o church_n as_o i_o have_v defend_v against_o all_o his_o vain_a caville_n either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o or_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 155._o and_o therefore_o be_v still_o all_o one_o church_n you_o shall_v see_v if_o you_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n nothing_o of_o the_o one_o but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o we_o to_o frame_v our_o demand_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o 10._o ar._n 10._o and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v affirm_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v heresy_n here_o you_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v it_o where_o you_o grant_v that_o they_o affirm_v aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v fain_o thereupon_o to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o same_o primitive_a church_n by_o your_o cold_a shift_n of_o only_a scripture_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 79._o tell_v we_o then_o we_o say_v why_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o same_o primitive_a church_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o obey_v it_o command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o to_o 14._o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o believe_v luther_n nor_o to_o care_n for_o all_o your_o carp_n in_o these_o two_o artiticle_n of_o her_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o her_o sacrifice_n of_o her_o estimation_n of_o custom_n tradition_n writing_n of_o doctor_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n of_o her_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n of_o her_o corrupt_v either_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n contain_v therein_o of_o she_o not_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o her_o work_n of_o supererogation_n abbey_n priory_n and_o chauntry_n for_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n either_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o or_o in_o sundry_a place_n either_o you_o have_v confess_v or_o i_o have_v prove_v or_o at_o least_o i_o have_v defend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n also_o no_o less_o
also_o for_o hereafter_o even_o as_o fulke_v also_o himself_o say_v 298._o ar._n 78._o pur._n 298._o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o none_o other_o but_o she_o 48._o moti_fw-la 48._o 51_o apostasy_n last_o of_o all_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o heresy_n as_o a_o plain_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o also_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o ca._n 8._o pag._n 118._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o heretic_n it_o be_v damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o which_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o man_n to_o think_v earnest_o upon_o before_o it_o be_v to_o late_o ¶_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v drive_v to_o utter_v against_o himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v another_o most_o just_a motive_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o protestant_n may_v be_v this_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o to_o hold_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o do_v utter_v strange_a contradiction_n in_o their_o book_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o yield_v plain_o to_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a ensample_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o fulke_n special_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o article_n as_o i_o will_v here_o note_v very_o brief_o leave_v to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n consideration_n what_o i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o every_o particular_a first_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n thus_o he_o say_v 96._o ar._n 96._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n &_o succession_n &_o c_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n 373.361.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.361.374_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n 2_o 373.374_o 2_o pur._n 373.374_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o d._n allen_n do_v name_n the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n an._n 420._o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o 373.374_o and_o pur._n 373.374_o among_o the_o apostolic_a church_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o contra_fw-la where_o 43_o where_o apud_fw-la au._n de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi chr._n count_n pelag._n c._n 43_o pelagius_n within_o that_o compass_n commend_v s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o most_o pure_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulke_n say_v thereupon_o 405._o thereupon_o pu._n 405._o and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o heretical_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 3_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 374._o rome_n pur._n 374._o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o their_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la 85._o contra_fw-la ar._n 85._o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o so_o many_o schism_n as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n 4_o 373.374_o 4_o pur._n 373.374_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 373.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.374_o it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o .4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arrianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o infant_n &_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 5_o 79._o 5_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n a_o apostolic_a church_n 79._o church_n pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o a_o faithful_a church_n true_a 79._o true_a pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o contra_fw-la 106.10.27_o contra_fw-la ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v sense_n she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n 106.10.27_o heretic_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n 106.10.27_o christian_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v 29._o affirm_v supra_fw-la pag._n 29._o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n he_o mean_v the_o 155._o the_o supra_fw-la ca._n 9_o pag._n 155._o place_n of_o s._n irenée_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n call_v rome_n babylon_n which_o he_o understand_v as_o though_o they_o have_v so_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n also_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o at_o this_o time_n 6_o 287._o 6_o ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v 287._o drink_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v 287._o come_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o general_n defection_n contra_fw-la 117._o ar._n 38.16.33.34_o supr_fw-la p._n 117._o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o we_o shall_v now_o hear_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n consist_v special_o in_o that_o point_n 36._o ar._n 36._o 7_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n bonifacius_n the_o 3._o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o and_o likewise_o in_o diverse_a other_o before_o s._n bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o he_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o while_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n 287.238_o ar._n 102._o pur._n 287.238_o 8_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 43._o ar._n 43._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n 223._o ar._n 43.36.38_o supra_fw-la c._n 10._o pag._n 223._o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o sudden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a
mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o their_o life_n &_o conversation_n for_o as_o they_o excel_v in_o place_n &_o dignity_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o so_o they_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o mark_v above_o all_o other_o man_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o also_o that_o part_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a but_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n so_o he_o say_v 31_o 458._o 31_o ar._n 35._o pur._n 458._o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n again_o 458._o ar._n 16._o pur._n 458._o an._n 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v bring_v she_o again_o to_o open_a light_n now_o in_o our_o day_n 364._o day_n pur._n 364._o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o decay_v but_o always_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o false_a synagoge_n shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o decay_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o antichrist_n the_o head_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o decay_v whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v decay_v yea_o and_o plain_o depart_v away_o into_o apostasy_n 32_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distincte_n head_n and_o their_o distincte_n company_n 16.95_o ar._n 16.95_o as_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n 33_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v cap._n 3._o now_o to_o the_o contrary_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fail_v to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o so_o call_v because_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a cathòlike_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o another_o 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 458._o pur._n 458._o unto_o a_o plain_n depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 88_o ar._n 88_o and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o continue_v no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n 35_o 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfecte_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n contra_fw-la 219._o pur._n 219._o all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o list_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n 82._o ar._n 65._o ar._n 82._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o d._n allens_n principle_n stay_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n 65._o ar._n 65._o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n contra_fw-la he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n 66._o ar._n 66._o that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o 367._o ar._n 86._o pur._n 367._o 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donati_v challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o 60.61_o ar._n 60.61_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o out_o
themselves_o origenist_n augu._n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la haer_fw-mi 43._o origenist_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v and_o so_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n et_fw-la rursus_fw-la post_fw-la longissima_fw-la tempora_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o again_o shall_v at_o length_n return_v to_o the_o same_o misery_n and_o that_o the_o felicity_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o shall_v have_v their_o turn_n and_o course_n after_o this_o manner_n thus_o he_o err_v you_o see_v about_o hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o about_o purgation_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o of_o the_o purgation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o god_n favour_n here_o be_v no_o word_n unless_o you_o reason_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o such_o purgatory_n as_o origen_n and_o carpocrates_n will_v have_v ergo_fw-la no_o purgatory_n at_o all_o which_o follow_v even_o as_o necessary_o as_o this_o do_v there_o be_v no_o such_o hell_n nor_o such_o heaven_n as_o origen_n do_v put_v ergo_fw-la no_o hell_n at_o all_o nor_o heaven_n at_o all_o relieve_v of_o the_o dead_a by_o prayer_n now_o for_o the_o reléeve_v of_o they_o which_o else_o must_v as_o we_o say_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 3._o supra_fw-la ca._n 3_o pa._n 2._o and_z as_o s._n paul_n say_v endure_v a_o fiery_a and_o therefore_o a_o most_o painful_a purgation_n you_o grant_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n count_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n for_o teach_v unto_o aug._n hae_o 5._o epi._n hae_o 75_o such_o absurd_a shift_n he_o be_v drive_v unto_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a orare_fw-la vel_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la oblationem_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la he_o teach_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v nor_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o you_o will_v now_o prove_v and_o that_o also_o 45._o ar._n 45._o by_o the_o self_n same_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o book_n of_o they_o that_o their_o doctrine_n rather_o be_v heresy_n for_o if_o aerius_n say_v you_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v profitable_a why_o be_v the_o heracleonite_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o invocation_n epipha_n li._n 1._o tom._n 3._o here_o 36._o epiphanius_n after_o secundiani_fw-la and_o ptolomaitae_n write_v in_o order_n of_o marcosiani_n colarbasiani_n 36._o see_v epipâ—_n ab_fw-la haer_fw-mi 32._o ad_fw-la haer_fw-mi 36._o and_o heracleonitae_n say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o gnostici_n as_o their_o predecessor_n the_o valentinian_o and_o carpocratian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n of_o knowledge_n which_o gnostici_n all_o of_o they_o do_v count_v perfectam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la perfect_a knowledge_n or_o perfection_n to_o be_v this_o if_o a_o man_n forsooth_o have_v wallow_v himself_o like_o a_o swine_n in_o all_o and_o every_o filth_n that_o be_v otherwise_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v according_a to_o their_o fable_n two_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o create_v the_o world_n be_v imprison_v again_o in_o a_o body_n this_o say_v all_o the_o gnostici_fw-la and_o i_o touch_v it_o also_o above_o but_o the_o late_a of_o they_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o heretic_n as_o epiphanius_n note_v not_o content_a with_o their_o father_n invention_n will_v add_v somewhat_o also_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o invent_v therefore_o a_o certain_a redemption_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o fond_a imitation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o again_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n disagrée_v much_o among_o themselves_o for_o look_v how_o many_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 18._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 34._o iren._n li._n 1._o cap._n 18._o so_o many_o be_v their_o redemption_n say_v ireneus_fw-la and_o out_o of_o he_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o the_o marcosian_o some_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o marriage_n some_o as_o it_o be_v at_o baptism_n one_o sort_n by_o water_n a_o other_o sort_n by_o a_o mixture_n of_o oil_n and_o water_n both_o which_o sort_n do_v after_o anoint_v the_o party_n with_o balm_n and_o all_o with_o certain_a fond_a word_n according_a to_o the_o fable_n of_o their_o heresy_n alij_fw-la verò_fw-la haec_fw-la anima_fw-la aversante_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o other_o will_v none_o of_o all_o these_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o visible_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n esse_fw-la autem_fw-la perfectam_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la inenarabilis_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la but_o that_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a majesty_n be_v perfect_a redemption_n 36._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 36._o after_z the_o foresay_a marcus_n come_v heracleon_n take_v his_o occasion_n of_o marcus_n yet_o not_o redeem_v any_o more_o as_o he_o do_v but_o otherwise_o redimens_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n he_o redeem_v his_o follower_n pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n either_o oil_n mingle_v with_o water_n or_o balm_n &_o water_n such_o again_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o these_o heracleonite_n together_o with_o marcus_n his_o mad_a invocation_n and_o some_o other_o all_o this_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o anoint_v and_o such_o invocation_n his_o body_n be_v leave_v here_o &_o his_o anima_fw-la soul_n be_v cast_v of_o apud_fw-la opificem_fw-la where_o the_o angel_n or_o god_n creator_n be_v his_o interior_n homo_fw-la inward_a man_n may_v invisible_o pass_v the_o say_a creator_n &_o they_o that_o be_v beneath_o &_o about_o he_o &_o so_o escape_v up_o to_o his_o proper_a place_n above_o all_o special_o if_o withal_o he_o can_v remember_v to_o say_v to_o the_o creator_n &_o those_o other_o power_n as_o heracleon_n have_v instruct_v he_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n who_o at_o length_n conclude_v all_o this_o gear_n &_o say_v et_fw-fr de_fw-fr redemptione_n quidem_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la devenerunt_fw-la and_o concern_v the_o redemption_n this_o be_v all_o that_o have_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n now_o this_o forsooth_o make_v much_o against_o our_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n much_o also_o against_o our_o baptism_n or_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o even_o as_o much_o against_o our_o oil_n in_o baptism_n or_o chrism_n make_v of_o oil_n and_o balm_n after_o baptism_n as_o much_o also_o against_o our_o aneal_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o our_o prayer_n for_o man_n after_o their_o death_n howbeit_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o all_o this_o be_v never_o a_o word_n neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o any_o likeness_n of_o it_o unless_o you_o will_v thereunto_o liken_v those_o word_n that_o the_o heracleonite_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v after_o their_o death_n i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o that_o they_o may_v go_v invisible_a and_o yet_o you_o do_v so_o triumph_v in_o the_o heracleonite_n that_o you_o be_v up_o with_o they_o against_o we_o in_o more_o place_n also_o say_v the_o heracleonite_n as_o augustine_n witness_v come_v yet_o a_o step_n more_o towards_o the_o papist_n 417._o pur._n 417._o for_o they_o will_v redeem_v their_o dead_a after_o a_o new_a manner_n namely_o by_o oil_n balm_n water_n and_o invocation_n say_v over_o their_o head_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o again_o of_o the_o heracleonite_n you_o learn_v to_o anoint_v man_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n with_o oil_n and_o balm_n 22._o ar._n 22._o and_o to_o cast_v water_n upon_o dead_a man_n with_o invocation_n epiphani_fw-la lib._n 1._o tom._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 36._o even_o as_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n we_o learn_v to_o baptise_v man_n and_o to_o marry_v man_n who_o see_v not_o rather_o that_o those_o heretic_n take_v their_o rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a rite_n with_o such_o mutation_n as_o they_o think_v good_a so_o as_o now_o the_o caluiniste_n have_v make_v they_o out_o of_o our_o mass_n a_o communion_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o wine_n but_o if_o the_o heracleonite_n fail_v you_o 417._o pur._n 417._o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n all_o those_o point_n i_o do_v put_v in_o your_o word_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n but_o how_o do_v you_o now_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n 4_o supra_fw-la ca._n 3._o pa._n 2._o divi_z 4_o and_o he_o have_v all_o these_o point_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o make_v be_v a_o montanist_n special_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la where_o also_o he_o tell_v a_o miracle_n that_o confyrm_v prayer_n to_o profit_v the_o dead_a this_o be_v all_o your_o proof_n but_o i_o